life_n that_o she_o may_v present_v her_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v her_o reasonable_a service_n and_o so_o by_o universal_a obedience_n prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o in_o the_o prevail_a desire_n of_o her_o soul_n to_o please_v god_n who_o have_v call_v she_o into_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o enable_v she_o therein_o to_o conceive_v and_o so_o in_o her_o proper_a office_n to_o serve_v she_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 13.36_o god_n act_n 13.36_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n in_o fill_v up_o her_o relation_n to_o give_v she_o in_o due_a time_n a_o holy_a seed_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o church_n as_o holy_a mrs._n joceline_n above_o mention_v earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o mother_n to_o one_o of_o his_o child_n 1._o child_n mother_n legacy_n p._n 1._o then_o 2._o to_o submit_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o dispose_v will_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 1.11_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o in_o prepare_v for_o death_n not_o to_o neglect_v but_o make_v ready_a for_o so_o great_a salvation_n as_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2.3_o promise_n heb._n 2.3_o if_o all_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o charge_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n 24.44_o disciple_n mat._n 24.44_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a than_o it_o eminent_o concern_v a_o big-bellied_a woman_n to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o her_o departure_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v since_o the_o pang_n be_v perilous_a that_o she_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o and_o the_o more_o if_o she_o be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a and_o not_o of_o a_o hail_n constitution_n joceline_n constitution_n mrs._n joceline_n the_o last_o mention_v pious_a gentlewoman_n when_o she_o feel_v herself_o quick_a with_o child_n as_o then_o travail_v with_o death_n itself_o she_o secret_o take_v order_n for_o the_o buy_v a_o new_a winding-sheet_n thus_o prepare_v and_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o he_o who_o rest_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v man_n never_o yet_o lay_v and_o private_o in_o her_o closet_n look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n write_v her_o excellent_a legacy_n to_o her_o unborn_a child_n none_o ever_o repent_v of_o make_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o every_o christian_n be_v ready_a who_o can_v entire_o submit_v to_o god_n disposal_n in_o life_n or_o death_n yea_o and_o then_o a_o good_a woman_n be_v like_a to_o have_v her_o will_n in_o a_o safe_a temporal_a deliverance_n when_o she_o be_v most_o sincere_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o in_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o when_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a then_o be_v the_o good_a wife_n in_o the_o fair_a way_n to_o be_v most_o easy_o deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o her_o belly_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a joy_n afterward_o thus_o of_o holiness_n consider_v more_o general_o and_o how_o the_o child-bearing_a wife_n be_v concern_v to_o exercise_v it_o 2._o holiness_n may_v be_v consider_v more_o special_o as_o it_o be_v conjugal_a and_o more_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o marriage-state_n this_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a exercise_n of_o christian_a holiness_n in_o the_o matrimonial_a band_n wherein_o as_o every_o one_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o relation_n be_v concern_v so_o the_o childing-woman_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v singular_o careful_a to_o possess_v her_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n or_o sanctimony_n and_o honour_n 4.4_o honour_n 1_o thes_n 4.4_o in_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o conjugal_a cleanness_n and_o chasteness_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o turpitude_n and_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a no_o show_n or_o tincture_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o marriagebed_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o pure_a from_o any_o taint_n of_o lasciviousness_n it_o will_v cheer_v up_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o travail_n if_o she_o can_v sincere_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n 15._o story_n tobit_n 3.14_o 15._o sara_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n do_v thou_o know_v lord_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n with_o man_n and_o that_o i_o never_o pollute_v my_o name_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o true_a eagle-stone_n to_o be_v constant_o wear_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o miscarry_v that_o there_o may_v not_o indeed_o be_v labour_v in_o vain_a or_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n but_o her_o seed_n may_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o her_o offspring_n with_o she_o 21._o she_o isa_n 65_o 23._o with_o 21._o who_o may_v solace_v herself_o in_o her_o integrity_n and_o unspotted_a reputation_n have_v her_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 3.2_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o that_o all_o shall_v issue_v well_o with_o she_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb._n but_o this_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o last_o grace_n mention_v here_o in_o my_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n annex_v that_o to_o holiness_n with_o 4._o sobriety_n so_o we_o render_v it_o other_o temperance_n other_o modesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o our_o old_a translation_n other_o chastity_n and_o take_v it_o large_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o gracious_a habit_n which_o may_v best_o become_v a_o prudent_a grave_a temperate_a moderate_a or_o modest_a mother_n of_o a_o family_n beza_n family_n beza_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o reach_v the_o apostle_n sense_n compare_v it_o with_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o 26.25_o elsewhere_o tit._n 2.4_o 5._o act_n 26.25_o i_o may_v consider_v this_o like_o the_o former_a grace_n more_o general_o and_o special_o 1._o more_o general_o as_o christian_n every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n thereby_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2.19_o iniquity_n 2_o tim_n 2.19_o be_v engage_v to_o labour_n after_o a_o sound_a mind_n 1.7_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o to_o be_v modest_a sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 9.25_o thing_n tit._n 1.8_o and_o 2.2_o 4_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 9.25_o learn_v to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 35._o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o 35._o yea_o we_o shall_v let_v our_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 5.24_o lust_n phil._n 4.5_o gal._n 5.24_o certain_o then_o a_o christian_a wife_n and_o that_o in_o a_o child-bearing_a condition_n be_v concern_v to_o seek_v that_o she_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o sobriety_n which_o purge_v the_o mind_n from_o distemper_n and_o put_v the_o affection_n into_o a_o orderly_a frame_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v moral_o give_v the_o best_a insurance_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a safety_n but_o more_o particular_o 2._o the_o special_a conjugal_a grace_n of_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o child-bearing_a woman_n in_o sobriety_n chastity_n and_o gracefulness_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o her_o affection_n and_o sense_n i_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o philosopher_n 4._o philosopher_n wallaei_fw-la eâ—hic_n â—_o arist_n l._n 4._o to_o take_v the_o word_n so_o large_o as_o to_o comprehend_v both_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v 1._o with_o modesty_n she_o be_v to_o govern_v her_o passion_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v only_o a_o humble_a appetition_n of_o due_a respect_n and_o a_o abstinence_n from_o those_o unbecoming_a a_o holy_a care_n as_o to_o avoid_v pride_n on_o one_o hand_n so_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n on_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v check_n to_o boldness_n and_o indecency_n in_o her_o gesture_n speech_n and_o behaviour_n as_o to_o lightness_n and_o wantonness_n in_o any_o of_o these_o so_o that_o she_o may_v by_o a_o graceful_a deportment_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v in_o mind_v thing_n venerable_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n 4.8_o report_n phil._n 4.8_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a adorn_n of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 3.3_o apparel_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a
and_o not_o dead_a stephen_n when_o die_v expect_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o be_v and_o its_o entrance_n into_o bliss_n act._n 7.59_o say_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o in_o his_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n do_v exist_v without_o the_o body_n paul_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o its_o existence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o exi_v he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n soon_o with_o christ_n nay_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n have_v some_o communion_n with_o christ_n if_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n it_o have_v none_o and_o that_o be_v not_o far_o better_a but_o worse_o 3._o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o immediate_a creation_n be_v usual_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o eternity_n to_o assert_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v this_o difficulty_n attend_v on_o it_o how_o to_o clear_v the_o propagate_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o affirm_v the_o soul_n be_v extraduce_v propagate_v by_o generation_n have_v this_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v how_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a but_o i_o for_o present_n shall_v take_v their_o argue_v which_o prove_v it_o shall_v exist_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o wear_a axiom_n whatsoever_o be_v ingenerable_a be_v also_o incorruptible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n because_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o corporeal_a and_o material_a substance_n for_o then_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o its_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n will_v give_v and_o impart_v something_o to_o the_o effect_n which_o itself_o have_v not_o but_o that_o which_o any_o thing_n have_v not_o it_o can_v give_v to_o another_o as_o in_o a_o spiritual_a so_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o by_o multiplication_n or_o division_n not_o by_o division_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o pass_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o indivisible_a into_o part_n because_o it_o have_v none_o be_v without_o matter_n therefore_o without_o quantity_n therefore_o without_o divisible_a part_n not_o by_o multiplication_n for_o this_o must_v be_v by_o participation_n of_o something_o from_o the_o parent_n soul_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o infer_v creation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v be_v create_v if_o by_o participation_n of_o something_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n this_o infer_v division_n which_o before_o be_v show_v can_v be_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o abide_v to_o all_o eternity_n i_o argue_v either_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v maintain_v the_o soul_n in_o eternal_a duration_n or_o he_o will_v but_o can_v or_o he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o or_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_n if_o he_o can_v then_o god_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o no_o more_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o than_o that_o angel_n and_o devil_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o can_v and_o any_o say_v he_o will_v not_o i_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n how_o shall_v any_o man_n know_v god_n will_n by_o but_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o eternal_a be_v but_o the_o contrary_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v live_v to_o all_o eternity_n v._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o eternal_a state_n in_o the_o other_o unseen_a world_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o innate_a appetite_n universal_o in_o all_o man_n after_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v have_v his_o happiness_n cease_v a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o cast_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o happiness_n or_o will_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a though_o most_o mistake_v what_o their_o happiness_n be_v this_o innate_a appetite_n can_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o though_o the_o rational_a appetite_n be_v subjective_o finite_a yet_o it_o be_v objective_o infinite_a god_n therefore_o and_o nature_n which_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v put_v unsatisfied_a restless_a desire_n after_o happiness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n among_o thing_n see_v and_o temporal_a there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o appetite_n and_o able_a to_o quiet_a and_o fill_v it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o most_o by_o folly_n blindness_n and_o sloathfulness_n miss_v of_o it_o vi_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o man_n though_o now_o unseen_a demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o then_o the_o life_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o best_a must_v needs_o be_v uncomfortable_a and_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n will_v as_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o fear_n and_o terror_n than_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o beast_n must_v die_v but_o do_v not_o foresee_v that_o they_o must_v die_v but_o the_o rational_a foresight_n of_o death_n will_v embitter_v all_o his_o sweet_a delight_n of_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o hope_v for_o another_o after_o this_o and_o the_o more_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o man_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n the_o more_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o certain_a loss_n thereof_o without_o another_o after_o this_o will_v affright_v afflict_v torment_n now_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v man_n the_o chief_a and_o the_o choice_a of_o all_o his_o visible_a work_n shall_v endue_v he_o with_o such_o power_n and_o faculty_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o make_v his_o life_n as_o man_n more_o burdensome_a by_o be_v fill_v with_o fret_a fear_n wrack_a grief_n and_o torment_a terror_n more_o than_o any_o beast_n be_v liable_a to_o or_o capable_a of_o nay_o and_o add_v that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v improve_v exercise_n and_o use_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n the_o more_o bitter_a his_o life_n will_v be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o present_a good_a he_o do_v enjoy_v must_v certain_o and_o short_o be_v lose_v by_o death_n and_o he_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o good_a after_o death_n in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n thereof_o 2._o then_o the_o condition_n of_o many_o wicked_a yea_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v the_o best_a if_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o no_o evil_a hereafter_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o evil_a thing_n here_o and_o no_o good_a hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 3._o then_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o undergo_v suffering_n and_o loss_n for_o god_n sake_n be_v take_v away_o why_o do_v moses_n refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o why_o do_v paul_n endure_v such_o conflict_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 12._o and_o well_o may_v he_o ask_v what_o it_o will_v advantage_v he_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o may_v not_o then_o the_o suffer_a saint_n repent_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o imprudent_a
circa_fw-la pectus_fw-la a_o very_a hardy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o cross_v the_o stream_n or_o stem_v the_o current_n of_o a_o prevail_a luxuriancy_n so_o that_o to_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o this_o ungrateful_a debate_n must_v engage_v he_o in_o ishmael_n fate_n to_o have_v every_o man_n hand_n lift_v up_o against_o he_o see_v its_o unavoidable_a that_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v set_v almost_o against_o every_o man_n §_o 5._o that_o yet_o charity_n will_v lend_v we_o one_o safe_a rule_n that_o we_o impose_v a_o severe_a law_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o allow_v a_o large_a indulgence_n to_o other_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o own_o conversation_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strict_a but_o that_o by_o which_o we_o censure_v other_o a_o little_a more_o with_o the_o large_a for_o thus_o have_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o teach_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a §_o 6._o prudence_n will_v also_o afford_v we_o another_o excellent_a rule_n in_o dubious_a case_n to_o take_v the_o safe_a side_n not_o to_o venture_v too_o near_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o precipice_n when_o we_o have_v room_n enough_o to_o walk_v secure_a at_o a_o great_a distnce_n for_o see_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o and_o plead_v for_o many_o of_o our_o fashion_n be_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v adiaphorous_a which_o yet_o in_o their_o common_a use_n be_v sinful_a it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o practice_v only_o that_o which_o be_v confess_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a for_o he_o that_o will_v always_o do_v what_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v shall_v sometime_o do_v what_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v §_o 7._o a_o humble_a heart_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o its_o baptismal_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o stand_v engage_v to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n with_o all_o fomentation_n of_o and_o incitation_n to_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v the_o best_a casuist_n mortification_n will_v cut_v up_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o root_n cure_v the_o disease_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o cleanse_v the_o stream_n in_o the_o fountain_n nor_o can_v any_o determine_v for_o another_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v true_a to_o his_o soul_n may_v for_o himself_o §_o 8._o that_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o mode_n of_o apparel_n which_o so_o notorious_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o all_o apparel_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n so_o apparent_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n that_o no_o pretence_n of_o a_o honest_a intention_n no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n can_v atone_v or_o excuse_v the_o evil_a of_o wear_v they_o as_o if_o for_o instance_n a_o garment_n be_v make_v of_o silk_n wrought_v in_o such_o figure_n as_o do_v imitate_v the_o picture_n of_o aratine_n and_o represent_v nakedness_n in_o all_o the_o most_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a posture_n the_o use_n of_o such_o raiment_n will_v be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n nor_o can_v any_o internal_a chastity_n alleviate_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o outward_a immodesty_n §_o 9_o though_o some_o mode_n of_o apparel_n can_v never_o be_v well_o use_v there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v be_v ill_o use_v none_o so_o good_a but_o they_o may_v become_v bad_a though_o some_o so_o bad_a that_o they_o never_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la malum_fw-la è_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la all_o circumstance_n must_v concur_v to_o render_v a_o practice_n lawful_a when_o the_o want_n of_o any_o one_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a be_v enough_o to_o render_v it_o sinful_a §_o 10._o though_o sumptuary_n law_n may_v just_o be_v make_v to_o retrench_v the_o excess_n yet_o none_o can_v lawful_o be_v enact_v to_o compel_v man_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o apparel_n a_o law_n may_v say_v farther_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v but_o not_o thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o that_o can_v reach_v the_o standard_n assign_v by_o the_o law_n may_v lawful_o abate_v at_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n when_o perhaps_o some_o can_v reach_v the_o low_a pitch_n without_o entrench_v upon_o their_o purse_n or_o conscience_n have_v premise_v these_o thing_n i_o reassume_v the_o question_n what_o distance_n ought_v we_o to_o keep_v in_o follow_v the_o strange_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n that_o come_v up_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o resolution_n of_o which_o question_n will_v depend_v i._o on_o a_o impartial_a inquiry_n wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o apparel_n do_v lie_v ii_o on_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o walk_v at_o a_o due_a distance_n from_o these_o strange_a fashion_n that_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o 1_n let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n inquire_v wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o apparel_n do_v lie_v and_o that_o difficulty_n will_v be_v best_a assoil_v by_o a_o further_a inquiry_n into_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o for_o what_o end_v god_n appoint_v and_o nature_n require_v apparel_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n to_o regulate_v apparel_n 3._o from_o what_o inward_a principle_n these_o outward_a mode_n be_v take_v up_o 4._o what_o effect_n these_o fashion_n have_v or_o may_v have_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 1_o let_v we_o then_o inquire_v for_o what_o end_v god_n appoint_v and_o nature_n require_v apparel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o primitive_a integrity_n nakedness_n be_v man_n rich_a clothing_n no_o ornament_n no_o raiment_n be_v ever_o since_o so_o decent_a as_o then_o be_v no-ornament_n no-raiment_n for_o as_o there_o be_v then_o no_o irregular_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o in_o the_o body_n that_o may_v die_v the_o cheek_n with_o a_o blush_v or_o cover_v the_o face_n with_o shame_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a 2.25_o gen._n 2.25_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o violate_v the_o covenant_n and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n shame_n the_o fruit_n and_o daughter_n of_o sin_n seize_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o each_o other_o which_o latter_a chief_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o hide_v the_o best_a expedient_a their_o confuse_a and_o distract_a thought_n can_v pitch_v upon_o be_v to_o stitch_v together_o a_o few_o figleaf_n to_o make_v themselves_o apron_n till_o god_n commiserate_v their_o wretched_a plight_n provide_v better_o cover_n more_o adequate_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n more_o comport_v with_o decency_n i._n e._n coat_n of_o skin_n gen_n 3.21_o wherein_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o admirable_o contrive_v it_o that_o their_o apparel_n 1._o may_v serve_v as_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o their_o demerit_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v about_o they_o the_o continual_a conviction_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o what_o less_o can_v they_o infer_v than_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o death_n when_o the_o innocent_a beast_n must_v die_v to_o preserve_v and_o accommodate_v their_o life_n 2._o that_o their_o apparel_n may_v direct_v their_o weak_a faith_n to_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o better_a cover_n and_o from_o a_o great_a shame_n that_o of_o their_o filthiness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o he_o i_o say_v who_o those_o beast_n probable_o slay_v in_o sacrifice_n do_v typify_v for_o that_o any_o be_v slay_v mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o food_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o probable_a when_o yet_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a on_o the_o account_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v demonstrable_a gen._n 2.7_o now_o god_n appoint_v and_o nature_n frail_a fade_a nature_n require_v apparel_n §_o 1._o to_o hide_v shame_n to_o cover_v nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o their_o exile_n from_o paradise_n may_v not_o become_v a_o perpetual_a cover_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o shame_n to_o each_o other_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o whatever_o apparel_n or_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n do_v either_o cross_n or_o not_o comply_v with_o this_o great_a design_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sinful_o use_v 2._o that_o as_o any_o apparel_n or_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n do_v more_o or_o less_o cross_a or_o not_o comply_v with_o this_o end_n they_o be_v proportionable_o more_o or_o less_o sinful_a but_o our_o semi-evites_a aware_a of_o danger_n from_o these_o conclusion_n to_o their_o naked_a breast_n will_v ready_o reply_v that_o this_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a 1._o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v god_n have_v appoint_v apparel_n to_o cover_v nor_o
endeavour_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v satan_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n fas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o our_o great_a enemy_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o keep_v be_v our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o get_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o compass_n the_o earth_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job_n 1.7_o job_n 2.2_o he_o have_v consider_v job_n and_o so_o consider_v all_o other_o what_o temptation_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v what_o their_o temper_n and_o distemper_n be_v what_o trap_n will_v take_v some_o and_o what_o snare_v other_o he_o know_v our_o belove_a sin_n and_o dress_v they_o up_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o but_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v tempt_v their_o owner_n as_o indeed_o it_o take_v effect_v the_o gadarens_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o saviour_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o any_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o they_o cry_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o body_n but_o because_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o opportunity_n to_o mischief_n their_o soul_n matth._n 8.29_o luke_n 8.28_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sermon_n we_o hear_v but_o this_o evil_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o seed_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v sow_o matth._n 13.19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n we_o make_v but_o these_o fowl_n of_o air_n attend_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v drive_v away_o gen._n 15.11_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o devil_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o advantage_n against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v but_o gain_v our_o soul_n and_o oh_o that_o man_n be_v but_o so_o industrious_a to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n as_o satan_n be_v to_o ruin_v they_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o sleep_v the_o thief_n be_v up_o that_o intend_v to_o rob_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o arise_v satan_n do_v not_o do_v all_o this_o for_o nothing_o or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a but_o little_a this_o eagle_n do_v not_o catch_v at_o fly_n he_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n soul_n 4._o the_o duration_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v if_o you_o consider_v their_o duration_n or_o last_a it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a colour_n upon_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fade_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gourd_n which_o man_n delight_v in_o and_o set_v with_o great_a content_n under_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v whether_o our_o comfort_n be_v great_a whilst_o we_o have_v these_o outward_a thing_n or_o our_o grief_n when_o we_o part_v from_o they_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o bear_v proportion_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v love_v the_o loath_a we_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o now_o that_o the_o soul_n transcend_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o admit_v not_o those_o contrary_a quality_n which_o act_v upon_o one_o another_o destroy_v their_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v there_o be_v many_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v only_o one_o argument_n bernard_n use_v anima_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la because_o i_o find_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o here_o immortalis_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cadat_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cadat_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v life_n unto_o its_o self_n as_o it_o can_v part_v with_o its_o self_n so_o it_o can_v part_v with_o its_o life_n the_o body_n therefore_o die_v because_o it_o have_v its_o life_n not_o in_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o but_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n live_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o the_o less_o intent_n upon_o my_o prove_v of_o this_o because_o all_o think_v man_n do_v grant_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n verity_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n unless_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o those_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o the_o consequent_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a all_o religion_n be_v but_o imposture_n and_o we_o be_v design_v upon_o and_o abuse_v when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o persuade_v to_o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o necessary_a forus_fw-la to_o believe_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o either_o a_o good_a man_n hope_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n fear_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o both_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n or_o a_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o a_o wicked_a can_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v only_o inconsider_v debauch_v man_n who_o lust_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o great_o their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v live_v like_o they_o who_o do_v ever_o seem_v to_o question_v it_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o question_v it_o for_o their_o surda_fw-la vulnera_fw-la the_o wound_n that_o conscience_n make_v in_o they_o will_v not_o pierce_v so_o deep_a nor_o look_v so_o sad_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o lenitive_a as_o the_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o of_o the_o eternity_n eternity_n what_o a_o shrill_a and_o dismal_a noise_n do_v it_o make_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n ear_n or_o heart_n rather_o when_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o melody_n be_v it_o to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o hear_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o his_o crown_n incorruptible_a but_o the_o text_n suppose_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o objection_n but_o that_o it_o die_v the_o soul_n indeed_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o die_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n die_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o the_o soul_n die_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v its_o life_n sicut_fw-la anima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la anima_fw-la bern._n librâ—â—_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la take_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n stir_v breath_n live_v no_o more_o so_o if_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o move_v not_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n sin_n do_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o disease_n and_o mortal_a wound_n do_v to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o i._n e._n whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o i_o shall_v here_o have_v conclude_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o may_v affect_v man_n most_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v usual_o take_v with_o and_o persuade_v by_o and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o life_n life_n 5._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o so_o prize_v and_o it_o preserve_v that_o body_n which_o we_o so_o value_v and_o certain_o then_o if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a what_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a person_n without_o the_o soul_n a_o stench_n and_o
moment_n and_o must_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o what_o if_o they_o have_v pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n for_o a_o season_n they_o must_v be_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o you_o may_v stand_v and_o see_v all_o their_o mirth_n at_o a_o end_n but_o their_o sorrow_n never_o will_v have_v end_n all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o their_o misery_n will_v be_v endless_a misery_n let_v they_o laugh_v a_o while_n they_o shall_v weep_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n their_o mirth_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o heaviness_n their_o temporal_a rejoice_v into_o everlasting_a howl_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o joy_n will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o recompense_n to_o the_o afflict_a saint_n whatsoever_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o suppose_a case_n may_v be_v a_o help_n in_o this_o temptation_n suppose_v then_o that_o you_o be_v poor_a and_o full_a of_o pain_n for_o so_o long_a time_n or_o rather_o for_o so_o short_a that_o you_o shall_v fall_v asleep_a and_o after_o you_o awake_v shall_v be_v poor_a no_o more_o nor_o afflict_v any_o more_o but_o have_v a_o life_n of_o manly_a delight_n afterward_o suppose_v again_o another_o man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o accommodation_n costly_a dish_n to_o please_v his_o palate_n beautiful_a object_n to_o delight_v his_o eye_n all_o manner_n of_o music_n grateful_a to_o his_o ear_n many_o servant_n to_o attend_v he_o all_o stand_v bare_a before_o he_o and_o bow_v the_o knee_n in_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o sleep_v but_o assoon_o as_o he_o do_v fall_v asleep_a he_o shall_v be_v take_v off_o his_o bed_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o boil_a lead_n or_o scald_a pitch_n i_o demand_v which_o of_o these_o two_o man_n condition_n you_o will_v choose_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o latter_a this_o and_o infinite_o beyond_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n you_o be_v afflict_v till_o you_o fall_v asleep_a and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v afflict_v no_o more_o but_o live_v a_o life_n of_o joy_n for_o ever_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v till_o they_o fall_v asleep_a and_o they_o can_v long_o keep_v open_a their_o eye_n but_o death_n will_v come_v and_o close_v they_o than_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v arrest_v they_o and_o then_o devil_n will_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o burn_a brimstone_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n night_n nor_o day_n but_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o exercise_v your_o thought_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o eternity_n and_o you_o will_v more_o easy_o and_o successful_o overcome_v such_o temptation_n to_o murmur_a and_o discontent_a from_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o time_n to_o good_a and_o bad_a 3._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v have_v great_a influence_n for_o the_o well_o improvement_n of_o our_o time_n time_n be_v to_o be_v value_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n because_o we_o go_v out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v every_o man_n in_o time_n most_o concern_v out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n of_o misery_n or_o glory_n oh_o what_o a_o precious_a thing_n be_v time_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o worth_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n because_o we_o may_v do_v more_o in_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o eternity_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o all_o our_o gold_n and_o silver_n jewel_n be_v but_o toy_n in_o comparison_n of_o precious_a time_n many_o be_v save_v of_o their_o money_n but_o be_v prodigal_a of_o time_n and_o have_v more_o of_o time_n than_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o when_o other_o find_v so_o much_o to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o oh_o fool_n and_o blind_a what_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o eternity_n oh_o sluggish_a careless_a sot_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n may_v you_o not_o with_o more_o reason_n ask_v how_o shall_v we_o prevent_v hasty_a time_n from_o pass_v away_o with_o such_o wing_a motion_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prevent_v how_o shall_v we_o improve_v our_o time_n that_o be_v so_o fast_o a_o post_n from_o we_o blind_a world_n do_v any_o man_n in_o thou_o inquire_v how_o shall_v we_o spend_v our_o time_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v in_o pray_v repent_v beg_v for_o grace_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o fitness_n for_o eternal_a life_n have_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n the_o time_n that_o once_o they_o have_v and_o you_o now_o have_v do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n their_o cry_n rather_o be_v oh_o hasty_a time_n whither_o be_v thou_o flee_v why_o do_v thou_o move_v so_o fast_o while_o we_o sit_v still_o or_o why_o in_o time_n do_v we_o so_o swift_o run_v in_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v enough_o before_o time_n be_v past_a and_o go_v when_o we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o a_o everlasting_a state_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o we_o like_v fool_n do_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o spend_v our_o time_n but_o now_o our_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o past_a and_o go_v and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v which_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v how_o shall_v we_o spend_v eternity_n which_o never_o can_v be_v spend_v no_o not_o in_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n in_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o as_o far_o from_o end_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moment_n it_o begin_v then_o eye_n eternity_n and_o you_o can_v but_o improve_v your_o time_n 4._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v we_o careful_a how_o we_o die_v because_o death_n be_v our_o pass_v out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n death_n be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o ungodly_a because_o it_o open_v the_o door_n into_o everlasting_a misery_n gainful_a to_o all_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n because_o it_o let_v they_o in_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n do_v you_o that_o be_v yet_o christless_a impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a see_v whither_o you_o be_v go_v and_o where_o you_o must_v within_o a_o little_a time_n take_v up_o your_o everlasting_a lodging_n what_o fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v seize_v upon_o all_o your_o joint_n and_o when_o by_o sickness_n you_o perceive_v death_n to_o be_v approach_v you_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o death_n forbear_v forbear_v stay_v thy_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o strike_v for_o if_o thou_o cut_v i_o down_o in_o this_o condition_n i_o drop_v into_o eternal_a misery_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o single_a thread_n of_o my_o frail_a life_n between_o i_o and_o endless_a woe_n and_o if_o this_o be_v cut_v or_o snap_v asunder_o i_o sink_v in_o to_o irrecoverable_a misery_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o come_v forth_o can_v you_o but_o see_v a_o soul_n the_o next_o hour_n after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n what_o a_o take_v it_o be_v in_o what_o woe_n what_o despair_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o will_v you_o then_o live_v without_o christ_n go_v to_o bed_n without_o christ_n and_o rise_v and_o trade_n and_o still_o remain_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n what_o mean_v you_o sir_n to_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o death_n that_o be_v so_o near_o so_o very_o near_o when_o you_o be_v as_o near_o to_o go_v into_o a_o everlasting_a world_n as_o you_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v drag_v soon_o by_o devil_n into_o hell_n than_o your_o body_n can_v be_v carry_v by_o man_n unto_o your_o grave_n awake_v arise_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o you_o sleep_v on_o in_o sin_n till_o you_o sleep_v by_o death_n you_o will_v be_v awake_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o than_o though_o you_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o eternal_a death_n you_o will_v sleep_v no_o more_o and_o rest_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o death_n be_v as_o gainful_a and_o desirable_a to_o a_o gracious_a man_n as_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o ungodly_a for_o it_o let_v he_o into_o unseen_a eternal_a glory_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n unseen_a to_o we_o on_o earth_n how_o willing_a will_v you_o be_v to_o go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n to_o see_v
christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o see_v this_o precious_a christ_n in_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o die_v to_o have_v a_o view_n of_o your_o lord-redeemer_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a transport_v joy_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o the_o unseen_a but_o happy_a world_n when_o it_o have_v the_o first_o glorious_a view_n of_o its_o dear_a lord_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v desire_v to_o return_v to_o live_v in_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n again_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v when_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v do_v you_o understand_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o unseen_a eternal_a glory_n 5._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v we_o more_o patient_a constant_a joyful_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o we_o poar_v upon_o our_o see_a trouble_n and_o do_v not_o look_v at_o rest_n after_o trouble_n when_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o but_o do_v not_o look_v what_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n and_o flesh_n do_v fail_v but_o if_o we_o set_v unseen_a eternal_a thing_n over_o against_o thing_n see_v and_o temporal_a it_o will_v be_v strength_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o be_v temporal_a set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o than_o you_o will_v see_v their_o power_n to_o be_v weakness_n against_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v temporal_a set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v all_o their_o policy_n to_o be_v foolishness_n against_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n which_o in_o its_o effect_n to_o you_o be_v temporal_a set_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n to_o you_o eternal_a and_o you_o will_v see_v their_o hatred_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o rage_a unreasonable_a madness_n keep_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o unseen_a torment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o endure_v suffering_n in_o this_o than_o venture_n upon_o sin_n and_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o they_o keep_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o through_o fire_n and_o flame_n prison_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 6._o this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v be_v a_o powerful_a preservative_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o temptation_n i_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n look_v at_o i_o shall_v i_o then_o yield_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o solicitation_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o joy_n or_o torment_v that_o i_o must_v be_v short_o in_o as_o sure_a as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o place_n and_o satan_n design_n be_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o that_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o if_o i_o follow_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o yonder_o glorious_a place_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n above_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o temptation_n but_o strive_v i_o will_v and_o watch_n and_o pray_v i_o will_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o this_o deceitful_a adversary_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o lose_v eternal_a glory_n for_o momentary_a pleasure_n and_o run_v my_o immortal_a soul_n into_o eternal_a pain_n for_o short_a delight_n i_o do_v plain_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n if_o i_o do_v yield_v damnation_n without_o end_n banishment_n from_o god_n without_o end_n i_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o steal_v and_o murder_n be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a road_n to_o a_o place_n of_o execution_n upon_o earth_n than_o yield_v to_o a_o tempt_a devil_n be_v to_o everlasting_a misery_n 7._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v wean_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o time_n a_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o heaven_n glory_n will_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o look_v at_o the_o shine_a sun_n over_o your_o head_n do_v obscure_a in_o your_o eye_n the_o thing_n under_o your_o foot_n after_o a_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o place_n above_o this_o world_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o very_a dunghill_n in_o your_o eye_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o as_o where_o we_o love_v there_o we_o look_v so_o the_o more_o we_o look_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o eternal_a thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o temporal_a thing_n that_o be_v below_o 8._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v we_o more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v be_v a_o transform_a and_o assimilate_v look_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n who_o be_v now_o out_o of_o sight_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 9_o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o when_o paul_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o such_o unseen_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o divine_a rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v that_o god_n shall_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o such_o man_n and_o bear_v such_o love_n and_o show_v such_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o we_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o be_o i_o that_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v howl_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n that_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o praise_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o everlasting_a darkness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o i_o everlasting_a light_n and_o joy_n why_o i_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o design_v i_o and_o wrought_v upon_o my_o heart_n and_o make_v i_o in_o any_o measure_n meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o psal_n 139.17_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 31.19_o 10._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v have_v this_o influence_n sure_a upon_o we_o to_o set_v ourselves_o under_o a_o painful_a skilful_a serious_a ministry_n it_o do_v much_o concern_v you_o for_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o a_o endless_a happy_a life_n then_o do_v you_o choose_v the_o most_o lively_a search_a powerful_a preach_a it_o be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o your_o everlasting_a soul_n if_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o your_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o you_o will_v have_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o able_a physician_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o afraid_a that_o he_o no_o way_n become_v guilty_a of_o your_o death_n will_v you_o like_v that_o physician_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o care_v not_o whether_o you_o live_v or_o die_v if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v his_o fee_n or_o that_o shall_v merry_o jest_v with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a at_o heart_n and_o near_o to_o death_n if_o you_o be_v not_o
sober_a wisdom_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o all_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o go_v down_o to_o they_o and_o feel_v what_o now_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o fear_v shall_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o escape_v that_o and_o get_v to_o a_o better_a place_n in_o the_o eternal_a world_n 10._o in_o eternity_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mixture_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v all_o pure_a love_n or_o all_o pure_a wrath_n all_o sweet_a or_o all_o bitter_a without_o all_o pain_n or_o without_o all_o ease_n without_o all_o misery_n or_o without_o all_o happiness_n not_o partly_o at_o ease_n and_o partly_o in_o pain_n partly_o happy_a and_o partly_o miserable_a but_o all_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o life_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o here_o we_o partake_v of_o some_o good_a and_o some_o evil_n no_o judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n mix_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v mercy_n they_o be_v yet_o on_o this_o side_n hell_n and_o no_o condition_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o there_o be_v some_o evil_n mix_v with_o it_o for_o till_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v sin_n in_o we_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v good_a in_o hell_n all_o be_v bad_a on_o earth_n some_o good_a but_o more_o bad_a in_o hell_n misery_n without_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o hope_n they_o have_v no_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v bad_a and_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o none_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a while_o they_o be_v in_o time_n they_o be_v pity_v god_n do_v pity_v they_o and_o christ_n do_v pity_v they_o and_o good_a man_n do_v pity_v they_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n do_v pity_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o weep_v over_o they_o but_o when_o time_n be_v past_a all_o pity_n will_v be_v past_a and_o they_o in_o misery_n without_o pity_n to_o all_o eternity_n rev._n 14.10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n no_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o your_o soul_n sake_n as_o upon_o my_o knee_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o dread_n of_o god_n any_o fear_n of_o hell_n any_o desire_n of_o heaven_n any_o care_n whither_o you_o must_v go_v take_v no_o rest_n night_n nor_o day_n in_o time_n till_o you_o have_v secure_v your_o everlasting_a happy_a state_n that_o you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a rest_n night_n and_o day_n in_o eternity_n or_o that_o you_o may_v pass_v into_o that_o eternity_n where_o it_o be_v always_o day_n and_o no_o night_n and_o not_o into_o that_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o night_n and_o never_o day_n sir_n what_o say_v you_o what_o be_v you_o resolve_v upon_o to_o sin_n still_o or_o to_o repent_v that_o you_o have_v already_o sin_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n so_o no_o more_o to_o work_v in_o time_n for_o thing_n of_o time_n or_o in_o time_n to_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n will_v you_o obey_v my_o message_n or_o will_v you_o not_o speak_v in_o time_n or_o i_o will_v not_o say_v hold_v your_o peace_n for_o ever_o but_o repent_v in_o time_n or_o you_o shall_v cry_v and_o roar_v for_o ever_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v out_o and_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n will_v be_v quick_o out_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v leave_v some_o of_o you_o as_o unfit_a for_o eternity_n as_o i_o find_v you_o and_o my_o heart_n do_v tremble_v lest_o death_n shall_v find_v you_o as_o i_o shall_v leave_v you_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v find_v you_o as_o death_n shall_v leave_v you_o and_o then_o vengeance_n shall_v never_o leave_v you_o and_o the_o burn_a flame_n torment_v devil_n and_o the_o gnaw_v worm_n shall_v never_o leave_v you_o will_v you_o then_o work_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o come_v into_o time_n unfit_a to_o go_v into_o eternity_n that_o in_o time_n you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o more_o unfit_a that_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v die_v that_o sinner_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o that_o this_o crucify_a christ_n will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o eternal_a misery_n nor_o take_v you_o to_o eternal_a glory_n except_o you_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o his_o death_n put_v no_o man_n into_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o happiness_n you_o must_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v you_o must_v take_v he_o for_o your_o saviour_n and_o your_o lord_n you_o must_v be_v holy_a sincere_o hate_v sin_n universal_o love_n christ_n superlative_o or_o else_o the_o saviour_n will_v not_o save_v you_o mercy_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o everlasting_a misery_n you_o must_v persevere_v in_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o time_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v audience_n sir_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v happy_a happy_a no_o you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a if_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n will_v make_v you_o miserable_a for_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o company_n of_o devil_n the_o stinging_n of_o conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o darkness_n total_a final_a despair_n of_o have_v any_o end_n of_o your_o damn_a condition_n will_v make_v you_o miserable_a you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a if_o all_o that_o god_n can_v lay_v upon_o you_o if_o all_o that_o devil_n can_v torment_v you_o with_o if_o all_o that_o conscience_n can_v for_o ever_o accuse_v you_o for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v make_v you_o miserable_a except_o you_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n in_o time_n and_o be_v sanctify_v in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o o_o my_o god_n be_v thou_o my_o witness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v publish_v this_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o thou_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o post_v with_o speed_n to_o eternal_a misery_n bear_v i_o witness_v now_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o tell_v he_o what_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o he_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o if_o he_o will_v escape_v eternal_a torment_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o obey_v while_o he_o be_v in_o time_n conscience_n i_o bespeak_v thy_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o bring_v thy_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o face_n among_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o that_o place_n when_o he_o die_v he_o can_v not_o reject_v christ_n and_o final_o refuse_v he_o and_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o sinner_n care_v thou_o not_o will_v thou_o still_o on_o good_a god_n must_v we_o end_v thus_o must_v i_o come_v down_o without_o hope_n of_o his_o repent_v and_o he_o die_v with_o foolish_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v and_o after_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o that_o eternity_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v but_o in_o those_o endless_a flame_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o roar_v oh_o curse_a caitif_a what_o do_v i_o mean_v all_o the_o while_o i_o be_v in_o time_n to_o neglect_v preparation_n for_o eternity_n oh_o miserable_a wretch_n this_o be_v a_o doleful_a dreadful_a state_n and_o still_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v eternal_a woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v die_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v oh_o that_o god_n will_v cut_v i_o off_o oh_o that_o devil_n can_v tear_v i_o into_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o piece_n or_o that_o i_o can_v use_v such_o violence_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v no_o long_o what_o i_o be_o nor_o where_o i_o be_o but_o alas_o i_o wish_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o these_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o the_o union_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o
consistent_a with_o his_o father_n purpose_n and_o honour_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o bow_v his_o soul_n and_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n so_o matt._n 26.39_o etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n we_o find_v he_o not_o reluct_v at_o any_o forego_n suffer_v but_o this_o amaze_v he_o as_o mark_n express_v it_o yet_o see_v his_o resolve_n nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v two_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o usual_o start_v at_o yet_o a_o resign_v soul_n will_v refer_v itself_o therein_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trial_n very_o oft_o we_o think_v we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v any_o burden_n but_o what_o providence_n lay_v upon_o we_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v pick_v out_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o pain_n and_o off_o iction_n for_o we_o have_v bear_v sickness_n if_o it_o please_v god_n but_o can_v away_o with_o death_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n at_o god_n foot_n but_o know_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o nasty_a goal_n let_v god_n send_v any_o thing_n but_o poverty_n or_o banishment_n or_o slavery_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v we_o will_v suffer_v according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n not_z go_n for_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n any_o trouble_n be_v more_o eligible_a then_o what_o providence_n fix_v upon_o rachel_n can_v die_v more_o quiet_o as_o she_o imagine_v then_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o barrenness_n gen._n 30.1_o though_o poor_a woman_n she_o find_v that_o first_o as_o hard_o a_o task_n as_o the_o second_o chap._n 35._o 18._o be_v this_o christ_n meaning_n when_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n do_v he_o prescribe_v the_o suffer_v or_o close_o with_o his_o father_n pleasure_n do_v christ_n say_v any_o cup_n father_n but_o this_o any_o death_n but_o this_o accurse_a crucifixtion_n nay_o but_o if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v o_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o this_o frame_n when_o we_o complain_v our_o lot_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o mans._n we_o think_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o smart_a rod_n in_o all_o the_o bundle_n for_o we_o but_o where_o be_v our_o resignation_n all_o this_o while_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o trial_n this_o be_v usual_o dispute_v saul_n in_o his_o despair_n will_v die_v but_o scorn_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o uncircumcised_a 1_o sam._n 31.4_o abimeleck_n too_o will_v die_v when_o he_o can_v help_v it_o but_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n judg._n 9.54_o and_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o death_n only_o we_o will_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o die_v the_o meaning_n be_v god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v aâ—_n we_o please_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n but_o we_o will_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n indeed_o he_o owe_v we_o much_o thanks_o for_o our_o kindness_n be_v this_o to_o glorify_v god_n no_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o this_o frame_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o resolution_n of_o our_o suffer_v not_o only_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o glory_n also_o o_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n i_o will_v suffer_v thy_o wrath_n and_o man_n malice_n &_o rage_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n i_o will_v endure_v the_o shame_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o the_o father_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o whether_o you_o live_v or_o dye_v suffer_v or_o prosper_v do_v all_o suffer_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o resign_v soul_n count_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n so_o god_n be_v glorify_v our_o holy_a lord_n here_o balance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o his_o suffering_n what_o a_o bless_a spirit_n be_v that_o of_o the_o baptist_n jo._n 3.30_o i_o must_v decrease_v but_o he_o must_v increase_v he_o begin_v to_o loose_v his_o follower_n when_o christ_n enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n but_o instead_o of_o grudge_v at_o it_o or_o envy_v he_o he_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v that_o his_o loss_n be_v his_o lord_n gain_v a_o resign_v soul_n will_v be_v base_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v vile_a in_o man_n sight_n also_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v i_o know_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o affectation_n of_o reputation_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o christian_n than_o zeal_n for_o and_o desire_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jo._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o christ_n aim_v at_o his_o father_n glory_n first_o jo._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v the_o upon_o earth_n here_o both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v we_o must_v design_n god_n glory_n our_o turn_n come_v not_o to_o have_v glory_n till_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o our_o suffer_v but_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o manage_v our_o suffering_n to_o that_o end_n he_o always_o have_v most_o glory_n when_o he_o order_v the_o whole_a affair_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v father_n i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n but_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n do_v thou_o o_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n our_o suffering_n bring_v god_n no_o glory_n unless_o he_o order_v they_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o case_n further_o than_o its_o submission_n to_o the_o father_n will_n so_o must_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o and_o by_o we_o 2._o we_o must_v also_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o make_v what_o glory_n for_o himself_o he_o please_v of_o we_o and_o by_o we_o some_o think_v from_o rev._n 11.7_o the_o witness_n will_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n too_o soon_o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n before_o the_o time_n what_o know_v we_o when_o god_n have_v get_v glory_n enough_o by_o our_o suffering_n nay_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v sure_a we_o can_v glorify_v he_o too_o much_o let_v he_o carve_v for_o himself_o when_o his_o name_n have_v have_v glory_n enough_o by_o we_o himself_o will_v ease_v we_o do_v christ_n hang_v back_o after_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n no_o but_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o apprehender_n thence_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n thence_o to_o herod_n and_o thence_o to_o pilate_n again_o then_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n then_o to_o the_o cross_n then_o to_o the_o grave_a he_o suffer_v as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n his_o prayer_n in_o the_o text_n fix_v no_o measure_n nor_o time_n but_o leave_v the_o stint_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n holy_a job_n bear_v his_o several_a affliction_n patient_o not_o one_o but_o all_o till_o god_n have_v do_v paul_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o dye_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 21.13_o and_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o say_v he_o chap._n 20._o 14._o if_o when_o god_n have_v glorify_v himself_o by_o my_o bond_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o get_v he_o honour_n by_o my_o death_n i_o submit_v this_o shall_v check_v our_o impatience_n and_o weariness_n in_o a_o suffer_a day_n how_o can_v we_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n when_o we_o will_v stint_v he_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o our_o suffering_n 3._o this_o frame_n submit_v the_o season_n when_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o the_o father_n wise_a determination_n this_o be_v the_o dismall_a hour_n that_o ever_o christ_n see_v the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n 22.53_o luke_n 22.53_o when_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o possible_a advantage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v he_o say_v father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n yea_o but_o he_o correct_v himself_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o hour_n put_v up_o his_o request_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o text_n father_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contend_v about_o the_o season_n that_o he_o come_v design_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n to_o suffer_v jo._n 12.9_o 10._o but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o reluct_v in_o this_o case_n o_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o
cause_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o need_v variety_n of_o they_o more_o than_o for_o present_a use_n e._n g._n childhood_n and_o age_n be_v helpless_a and_o need_v great_a supply_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o sickness_n and_o health_n and_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o both_o and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a plausible_a whereas_o do_v but_o person_n consider_v how_o many_o superfluity_n shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o necessary_n and_o how_o person_n love_v to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o find_n rather_o than_o god_n tho'_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o as_o israel_n numb_a 11.5_o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o the_o cucumber_n and_o the_o melon_n and_o the_o leek_n and_o the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n and_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o manna_n before_o our_o eye_n they_o prefer_v the_o food_n which_o the_o egyptian_n give_v their_o slave_n before_o manna_n which_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n need_v food_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o we_o will_v not_o only_o have_v mercy_n but_o we_o will_v be_v humour_a in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o rachel_n must_v present_o have_v child_n or_o she_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o her_o life_n whereas_o she_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o grandfather_n that_o those_o child_n of_o patient_o believe_v parent_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o come_v from_o teem_a prayer_n and_o barren_a womb_n but_o she_o consider_v not_o this_o she_o must_v have_v child_n or_o die_v well_o god_n so_o far_o gratify_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v child_n but_o that_o which_o she_o reckon_v will_v be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o her_o life_n prove_v to_o be_v her_o death_n the_o flattery_n of_o worldly_a thing_n prevail_v with_o many_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n that_o please_v the_o eye_n the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n whereas_o will_v but_o these_o person_n consider_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v better_o at_o a_o distance_n than_o we_o find_v they_o near_o at_o hand_n i_o dare_v confident_o make_v this_o offer_n and_o without_o impose_v upon_o god_n any_o thing_n indecent_a peremptory_o assure_v you_o god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a that_o if_o you_o can_v but_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o person_n make_v happy_a satisfy_o happy_a by_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o i_o grant_v many_o be_v through_o grace_n content_v with_o a_o little_a pittance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o where_o dwell_v the_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o content_v mere_o with_o the_o world_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v satisfaction_n 10.19_o satisfaction_n eccl._n 10.19_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n but_o 5.10_o but_o ch_n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v refreshment_n to_o relieve_v we_o of_o all_o our_o care_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o 2.11_o it_o eccl._n 2.11_o they_o be_v all_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v quiet_a and_o contentment_n but_o 19_o but_o psal_n 73.18_o 19_o sure_o they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n as_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n whence_o though_o they_o do_v not_o present_o fall_v yet_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n of_o fall_v in_o short_a 49.20_o short_a psal_n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o honour_v god_n with_o it_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v degrade_v himself_o into_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v count_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o ever_o he_o shall_v obtain_v if_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v die_v together_o like_o a_o beast_n experience_n be_v beyond_o speculation_n we_o see_v other_o grow_v great_a they_o fare_v better_o and_o go_v fine_a and_o be_v more_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o respect_v they_o and_o if_o he_o but_o grow_v rich_a he_o must_v present_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o parish_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v despise_v tho'_o never_o so_o well_o qualify_v this_o thou_o speak_v upon_o thy_o own_o observation_n thou_o can_v name_v the_o person_n and_o the_o place_n whence_o thou_o have_v this_o experience_n very_o well_o thou_o take_v this_o for_o a_o demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n hold_v a_o little_a be_v but_o entreat_v to_o push_v the_o observation_n a_o little_a further_o and_o consider_v impartial_o how_o loath_a thou_o will_v be_v to_o take_v up_o with_o that_o for_o thy_o happiness_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o admire_v single_n out_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thou_o accounte_v most_o happy_a in_o their_o outward_a enjoyment_n and_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v as_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o condition_n as_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o own_o and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o serious_o consider_v be_v this_o the_o person_n who_o happiness_n thou_o admire_v view_v he_o inside_n and_o outside_n and_o tell_v i_o will_v thou_o have_v his_o condition_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v thou_o have_v all_o his_o care_n and_o fear_n his_o restless_a night_n and_o troublesome_a day_n will_v thou_o have_v just_o his_o qualification_n of_o mind_n that_o half-wittedness_a that_o make_v he_o ridiculous_a his_o peevish_a humour_n which_o make_v he_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o will_v thou_o have_v just_o his_o temper_n of_o body_n to_o be_v always_o sickly_a or_o conceit_a to_o be_v so_o he_o can_v eat_v this_o nor_o digest_v that_o nor_o relish_v any_o thing_n as_o do_v mean_a person_n those_o relation_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o life_n hanker_v after_o his_o death_n his_o child_n upon_o one_o account_n or_o other_o almost_o break_v his_o heart_n his_o servant_n be_v vexatious_a his_o business_n distract_n or_o his_o idleness_n wearisome_a whereas_o perhaps_o his_o next_o neighbour_n that_o have_v scarce_o bread_n to_o eat_v have_v a_o quiet_a frame_n of_o mind_n a_o better_a temper_n of_o body_n a_o better_a stomach_n better_a digestion_n better_a health_n more_o comfort_n in_o relation_n and_o long_a life_n to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o than_o he_o thou_o count_v the_o world_n darling_n think_v of_o this_o before_o thou_o conclude_v for_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o so_o many_o disappointment_n make_v he_o eager_a after_o any_o thing_n that_o promise_v satisfaction_n he_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o none_o of_o that_o which_o flatter_v he_o so_o that_o he_o become_v like_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a who_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v every_o medicine_n that_o every_o visitant_n commend_v never_o consider_v how_o he_o heighten_v his_o disease_n by_o the_o use_n of_o false_a remedy_n e._n g._n shall_v thou_o take_v medicine_n proper_a for_o a_o erysipelas_n to_o cure_v a_o dropsy_n or_o medicine_n for_o the_o stone_n to_o cure_v a_o consumption_n tho'_o those_o medicine_n will_v not_o present_o kill_v thou_o they_o will_v never_o cure_v thou_o but_o thou_o must_v still_o complain_v of_o disappointment_n and_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_a instead_o of_o have_v any_o amendment_n do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o one_o vanity_n will_v never_o cure_v another_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o set_v in_o with_o all_o the_o other_o cheat_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o various_a plead_n of_o carnal_a reason_n satan_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v do_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v to_o entangle_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n or_o plunge_v it_o into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v a_o good_a second_o as_o in_o this_o case_n tho'_o one_o may_v rational_o think_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o fright_v he_o to_o his_o watch_n then_o to_o assure_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o all_o this_o suspect_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v thy_o friend_n he_o can_v make_v any_o one_o motion_n for_o thy_o good_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v to_o do_v thou_o great_a mischief_n thus_o have_v i_o jumble_v together_o something_o of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v both_o with_o real_a and_o seem_a weight_n for_o empty_a reason_n weigh_v most_o with_o empty_a
person_n the_o unpitied_a poverty_n of_o huff_a gamester_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o unpleasant_a exit_fw-la of_o most_o pleasure-monger_n and_o for_o those_o that_o escape_v these_o common_a effect_n they_o as_o common_o contract_v a_o carnal_a security_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o and_o for_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v above_o sensual_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a but_o this_o the_o better_a the_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n be_v on_o this_o side_n god_n and_o the_o please_a of_o god_n the_o more_o our_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v fortify_v against_o the_o true_a method_n to_o real_a happiness_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o pleasure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o dangerous_a fruit_n which_o if_o not_o well_o correct_v be_v poison_n we_o can_v scarce_o taste_v without_o danger_n of_o surfeit_v but_o now_o what_o do_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o case_n what_o it_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o unlawful_a pleasure_n tho'_o never_o so_o tempt_v it_o will_v strain_v out_o the_o dregs_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unwholesome_a it_o will_v moderate_v the_o use_n of_o unquestionable_a delight_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v inordinate_a and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o make_v our_o pilgrimage_n any_o way_n comfortable_a it_o will_v raise_v the_o soul_n to_o prepare_v and_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o be_v pure_a and_o full_a joy_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o thus_o for_o a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pensiveness_n to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d recluse_n from_o the_o flatter_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o world_n eccles_n 2.2_o â—_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o what_o music_n be_v the_o giggle_a mirth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o serious_a soul_n those_o that_o the_o frothy_a part_n of_o the_o world_n count_v melancholy_a the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n count_v they_o wise_a but_o yet_o to_o give_v way_n to_o sorrow_n disspirit_n we_o for_o any_o considerable_a service_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o unfit_v we_o for_o every_o thing_n 7.10_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n such_o be_v burdensome_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o themselves_o and_o every_o body_n else_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o if_o a_o melancholy_a mopish_a temper_n be_v not_o check_v it_o will_v lead_v to_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o blasphemy_n infidelity_n in_o short_a a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o hell_n upon_o earth_n and_o such_o person_n torment_v themselves_o before_o their_o time_n but_o what_o can_v religion_n do_v in_o this_o case_n serious_n godliness_n bear_v up_o the_o soul_n from_o sink_v under_o worldly_a sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n eccles_n 7.3_o 4._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n religion_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o turn_v worldly_a sorrow_n into_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 10._o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o to_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v serious_a godliness_n that_o teach_v how_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o and_o christian_n pray_v take_v special_a notice_n that_o this_o be_v our_o present_a great_a duty_n a_o duty_n that_o every_o christian_a not_o only_o aught_o but_o may_v perform_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o o_o that_o this_o duty_n be_v frequent_o think_v of_o and_o more_o universal_o practise_v the_o land_n be_v even_o drown_v in_o pleasure_n the_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v be_v a_o token_n for_o good_a for_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o tho'_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v increase_v yet_o then_o even_o then_o how_o cheer_v will_v the_o forethought_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o such_o serious_a christian_n how_o may_v they_o chide_v their_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o dejection_n 42.11_o dejection_n psal_n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o aye_o and_o ever_o praise_v he_o who_o now_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n mei_fw-la countenance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v faciei_fw-la mei_fw-la and_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o face_n and_o my_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 67.6_o god_n psal_n 67.6_o my_o own_o god_n my_o exceed_a great_a not_o only_a rewarder_n but_o 15.1_o but_o gen._n 15.1_o reward_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o pair_n pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n iii_o who_o know_v whether_o honour_n or_o obscurity_n be_v best_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v easy_a to_o determine_v but_o when_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v it_o will_v seem_v otherwise_o for_o honour_n every_o one_o will_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v esteem_v and_o prefer_v before_o other_o disgrace_n and_o infamy_n seem_v most_o intolerable_a when_o job_n have_v do_v contest_v with_o his_o censorious_a friend_n he_o be_v great_o concern_v about_o the_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o he_o tho'_o but_o by_o infamon_n enemy_n job_n 29._o &_o 30._o and_o david_n tho'_o he_o can_v even_o in_o desperate_a case_n encourage_v himself_o in_o god_n yet_o complain_v 69.20_o complain_v psal_n 69.20_o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n matter_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n be_v a_o tender_a point_n not_o any_o of_o what_o rank_n soever_o but_o deep_o resent_v the_o be_v slight_v but_o for_o honour_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o hazardous_a it_o be_v to_o get_v tho'_o all_o be_v clamber_v few_o reach_n it_o consider_v further_o when_o it_o be_v get_v it_o be_v slippery_a to_o hold_v other_o envy_n and_o their_o own_o fear_n distract_v they_o and_o then_o if_o you_o add_v the_o fall_n from_o it_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v it_o but_o there_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o the_o insuperable_a temptation_n to_o pride_n oppression_n and_o impenitency_n all_o which_o nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v prevent_v or_o cure_v and_o for_o that_o lesser_a reputation_n and_o esteem_n which_o come_v short_a of_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o carry_v it_o like_o a_o venice-glass_n that_o the_o least_o touch_n may_v not_o crack_v it_o what_o can_v religion_n do_v in_o this_o case_n serious_n godliness_n it_o will_v never_o be_v behold_v to_o sin_n nor_o satan_n for_o worldly_a honour_n it_o value_v it_o no_o more_o than_o as_o it_o add_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o honour_v god_n he_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a be_v neither_o so_o fond_a of_o honour_n as_o to_o sin_n to_o get_v or_o keep_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o count_v himself_o undo_v to_o lose_v it_o he_o value_v the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n beyond_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n 43.4_o world_n isa_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a he_o be_v gracious_o ambitious_a of_o do_v god_n and_o christ_n some_o service_n in_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v for_o god_n to_o discountenance_v prevent_v or_o remove_v sin_n to_o encourage_v promote_v and_o advance_v holiness_n this_o god_n in_o condescension_n account_v a_o honour_v of_o he_o and_o have_v according_o promise_v 2.30_o promise_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v in_o short_a you_o may_v know_v what_o faith_n you_o have_v by_o what_o honour_n you_o prize_n 5.44_o prize_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o this_o for_o honour_n some_o prefer_v obscurity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o snudge_n in_o quiet_a to_o live_v retire_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o the_o vexatious_a hurry_n of_o a_o captious_a world_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o shade_n out_o of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n to_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o noise_n or_o notice_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v this_o to_o many_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n that_o be_v every_o way_n above_o what_o be_v vulgar_a but_o how_o do_v these_o in_o run_v from_o one_o vanity_n fall_v into_o another_o they_o debase_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n while_o they_o
as_o well_o when_o i_o be_o sin_v as_o when_o i_o be_o pray_v 13._o pray_v psal_n 139.1_o 13._o where_o ever_o i_o be_o what_o ever_o i_o be_o about_o whether_o busy_a or_o idle_n my_o thought_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v know_v god_n know_v they_o though_o i_o equivocate_v in_o my_o word_n god_n discern_v they_o whether_o i_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o flatter_v he_o or_o run_v away_o from_o god_n to_o escape_v he_o tho'_o i_o lay_v myself_o to_o sleep_v that_o i_o may_v not_o think_v of_o he_o or_o get_v into_o the_o dark_a where_o i_o may_v see_v nothing_o of_o he_o yet_o god_n eye_n be_v every_o where_o all_o this_o while_n upon_o i_o christian_n be_v but_o so_o far_o sincere_a as_o industrious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v upon_o your_o heart_n such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o this_o alone_a will_v effectual_o cure_v you_o of_o reign_a hypocrisy_n and_o clear_v up_o your_o suspect_a sincerity_n i_o grant_v some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o impudent_o wicked_a as_o dare_o to_o sin_n while_o they_o think_v god_n look_v on_o but_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o only_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o temptation_n they_o can_v no_o they_o can_v nay_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v help_v they_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o pitch_n of_o impiety_n the_o most_o dare_a sinner_n be_v but_o like_a man_n in_o a_o fireship_n what_o tho'_o they_o venturous_o run_v it_o in_o to_o fire_v the_o fleet_n they_o themselves_o get_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o tho'_o in_o their_o drunken_a frolic_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o outface_v god_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a they_o retreat_n to_o this_o 14._o this_o job_n 22.13_o 14._o how_o do_v god_n know_v thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o 13._o not_o psal_n 10.11_o 13._o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o repel_v his_o twinge_v gripe_v of_o conscience_n he_o not_o only_o quick_o forget_v they_o but_o flatter_v himself_o that_o god_n forget_v he_o too_o and_o that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o will_v never_o see_v it_o and_o so_o tho'_o he_o contemn_v god_n yet_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o require_v it_o yea_o further_o 94.7_o further_o psal_n 94.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o but_o man_n of_o the_o most_o sear_a conscience_n can_v always_o thus_o carry_v it_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n be_v always_o in_o their_o thought_n while_o they_o be_v awake_v and_o they_o sleep_v little_a they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v far_o from_o sincerity_n or_o the_o way_n to_o it_o i_o grant_v this_o for_o it_o confirm_v not_o enervate_v my_o remedy_n they_o under_o horror_n and_o despair_n think_v of_o god_n and_o can_v but_o think_v of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v outrun_v those_o thought_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v they_o 27.22_o they_o joh._n 27.22_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o to_o pray_v and_o strive_v that_o we_o may_v get_v and_o keep_v god_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v inward_o grieve_v that_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n so_o easy_o slip_v from_o we_o so_o to_o presentiate_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o appeal_v to_o god_n 139.18_o god_n psal_n 139.18_o all_o the_o while_o i_o be_o awake_a i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o sleep_v 4._o sleep_v psal_n 91.1_o 4._o it_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o shall_v cover_v i_o with_o his_o feather_n 23.37_o feather_n mat._n 23.37_o as_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n christian_n those_o that_o can_v comparative_o see_v nothing_o else_o with_o delight_n nor_o rest_v any_o where_o else_o with_o content_n they_o be_v true_o religious_a they_o be_v certain_o sincere_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o other_o extreme_a too_o many_o think_v or_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v it_o sink_v into_o their_o thought_n that_o atheism_n be_v best_a for_o they_o these_o will_v be_v account_v man_n of_o a_o great_a soul_n they_o scorn_v the_o pusillanimity_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v neither_o allure_v nor_o fright_v with_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o a_o future_a state_n they_o slight_v any_o discourse_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n they_o live_v without_o care_n in_o a_o continue_a frolic_a and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n tho'_o they_o restrain_v their_o blab_n they_o let_v loose_v their_o thought_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n man_n secret_o bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a when_o they_o see_v man_n suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n all_o the_o pity_n they_o express_v be_v from_o their_o delude_a fancy_n but_o will_v this_o always_o hold_v job_n tell_v we_o 9.4_o we_o job_n 9.4_o no_o man_n can_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o prosper_v muchless_a sure_a can_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n in_o his_o very_a be_v and_o prosper_v he_o be_v real_o a_o fool_n 14.1_o fool_n psal_n 14.1_o tho'_o the_o world_n count_v he_o a_o wit_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i._n e._n he_o hearty_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o god_n have_v a_o witness_n within_o he_o that_o he_o can_v silence_v but_o will_n in_o despite_n of_o he_o convince_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n never_o can_v any_o man_n yet_o blow_v out_o that_o candle_n 20.27_o candle_n prov._n 20.27_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o within_o he_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o strive_v in_o his_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o convulsion_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v incurable_o trouble_v with_o if_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o his_o own_o to_o convince_v he_o and_o see_v he_o will_v not_o i_o will_v only_o bid_v he_o first_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n before_o he_o decry_v that_o god_n that_o master_n it_o i_o may_v press_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o another_o shall_v believe_v thy_o profound_a argument_n as_o thou_o esteem_v they_o when_o thou_o unbelieve_v they_o thyself_o every_o time_n thou_o hear_v it_o thunder_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o coast_n about_o for_o conviction_n while_o thou_o carry_v that_o within_o thou_o which_o neither_o thyself_o nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o help_v thou_o can_v extinguish_v thy_o own_o conscience_n man_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o another_o but_o thy_o own_o and_o thou_o may_v as_o soon_o tear_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o thy_o body_n as_o thy_o conscience_n out_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o while_o conscience_n have_v a_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v too_o true_a thou_o may_v sear_v thy_o conscience_n from_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o thou_o can_v never_o silence_v it_o from_o speak_v to_o thy_o terror_n that_o never-dying_a worm_n will_v be_v still_o gnaw_v to_o make_v thou_o feel_v both_o here_o and_o to_o eternity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v at_o that_o ever_o any_o atheist_n can_v die_v without_o horror_n the_o approach_n of_o death_n common_o undeceive_v we_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o industrious_o endeavour_v to_o stupefy_v their_o conscience_n while_o they_o live_v shall_v in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v so_o far_o besot_v as_o not_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o quitch_v when_o they_o die_v but_o that_o as_o they_o have_v industrious_o proselyte_v other_o to_o their_o atheism_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o desert_v of_o god_n as_o to_o leave_v their_o companion_n under_o that_o delusion_n till_o hell_n undeceive_v '_o they_o o_o but_o what_o can_v religion_n do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o atheism_n serious_n godliness_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o it_o expel_v atheism_n i_o grant_v those_o that_o be_v eminent_o godly_a may_v be_v tempt_v to_o atheism_n but_o they_o reckon_v these_o among_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n and_o according_o set_v themselves_o present_o to_o quench_v they_o which_o tho'_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o do_v as_o they_o imagine_v who_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o such_o temptation_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o palpable_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o
will_n now_o where_o be_v that_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v do_v this_o beside_o the_o christian_a serious_n godliness_n will_v make_v every_o change_n of_o condition_n good_a for_o we_o tho'_o the_o change_n shock_n both_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o change_n of_o condition_n be_v either_o the_o hope_n or_o fear_v of_o every_o one_o in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o change_n in_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n wherein_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v create_v mutability_n be_v their_o outlet_a into_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o now_o through_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o change_n formidable_a alas_o we_o change_v more_o or_o less_o every_o day_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o meet_v not_o with_o some_o almost_o overwhelm_v change_n in_o his_o life_n and_o do_v or_o shall_v prepare_o expect_v his_o great_a change_n at_o death_n and_o let_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o dead_a say_v whether_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n now-despised_n godliness_n can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o comparative_o petty_a change_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o but_o change_v plenty_n into_o want_n or_o credit_n into_o disgrace_n or_o health_n into_o sickness_n how_o do_v person_n fret_v and_o toss_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o lie_v down_o sullen_a under_o god_n hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n or_o be_v to_o give_v we_o account_v why_o he_o grieve_v we_o but_o now_o grace_n in_o exercise_n turn_v our_o eye_n inward_a and_o show_v we_o what_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o lament_v no_o evil_a comparable_a to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n whatever_o god_n do_v against_o we_o on_o this_o side_n hell_n it_o be_v less_o than_o sin_n deserve_v will_v god_n any_o way_n prepare_v we_o for_o our_o unchangeable_a change_n glory_n be_v to_o free_a grace_n serious_n godliness_n will_v make_v relative_n affliction_n which_o of_o all_o outward_a affliction_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a good_a for_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v moral_o worse_a for_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o family_n to_o go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o ruin_n and_o tho'_o their_o lust_n clash_n one_o against_o another_o yet_o to_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n willing_a servant_n it_o be_v sad_a in_o egypt_n 12.30_o egypt_n exod._n 12.30_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n whore_n there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o have_v whole_a family_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o spiritual_o alive_a but_o tho'_o it_o be_v sinful_o worse_a than_o division_n in_o family_n about_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o present_a more_o doleful_o afflictive_a to_o have_v those_o who_o soul_n welfare_n we_o desire_v as_o our_o own_o to_o be_v devil_n incarnate_a for_o a_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n when_o he_o come_v from_o public_a worship_n etc._n worship_n 2._o sam._n 6.20_o etc._n etc._n to_o bless_v his_o household_n to_o be_v so_o revile_v by_o michal_n as_o to_o divert_v his_o zeal_n to_o a_o twit_v she_o with_o her_o father_n rejection_n and_o his_o blessing_n of_o his_o household_n into_o god_n curse_n upon_o herself_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o a_o most_o oblige_a abigal_n etc._n abigal_n 1_o sam._n 25.17_o etc._n etc._n to_o have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o when_o by_o her_o prudent_a foresight_n he_o be_v preserve_v from_o sudden_a death_n he_o be_v so_o drink_v as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v of_o his_o danger_n again_o for_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o seven_o year_n promise_v of_o a_o son_n and_o for_o god_n to_o give_v that_o son_n his_o name_n and_o this_o son_n to_o prove_v a_o scoff_a ishmael_n for_o isaac_n the_o quiet_a of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n to_o pray_v twenty_o year_n for_o a_o son_n and_o to_o have_v his_o first-born_a prove_v a_o profane_a esau_n for_o good_a eli_n to_o have_v such_o child_n as_o 2.17_o as_o 1_o sam._n 2.17_o make_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o hezekiah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 18.5_o say_v 2_o king_n 18.5_o after_o he_o be_v none_o like_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v before_o he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o father_n as_o ahaz_n that_o as_o it_o be_v 16.3_o be_v 2_o king_n 16.3_o devote_v his_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v this_o peculiar_a brand_n upon_o he_o 28.22_o he_o 2_o chron._n 28.22_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distrest_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n how_o may_v every_o one_o of_o these_o complain_n as_o rebekah_n do_v 27.46_o do_v gen._n 27.46_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n because_o of_o some_o wicked_a relation_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o such_o what_o good_a shall_v my_o life_n do_v i_o again_o for_o master_n to_o have_v such_o servant_n as_o mephibosheth_n have_v of_o ziba_n 4._o ziba_n 2_o sam._n 16.1_o 4._o who_o irreparable_o blast_v he_o in_o his_o reputation_n and_o ruine_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n for_o servant_n to_o have_v such_o a_o master_n as_o laban_n be_v to_o jacob_n who_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o twenty_o year_n service_n etc._n service_n gen._n 31.40_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n the_o drought_n consume_v i_o and_o the_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o my_o sleep_n depart_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o god_n relieve_v he_o by_o little_a less_o than_o miracle_n sure_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o away_o empty_a and_o now_o have_v mention_v sinful_a relative_a affliction_n i_o will_v mention_v no_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a comparable_a to_o sin_n nor_o any_o evil_n so_o intolerable_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n that_o if_o serious_a godliness_n can_v keep_v from_o sink_v under_o this_o burden_n you_o need_v fear_v no_o other_o to_o be_v inseparable_o relate_v to_o one_o that_o be_v load_v with_o infamy_n or_o even_o famish_a through_o poverty_n loathsome_o disease_v or_o incurable_o distract_v these_o be_v but_o flea-bite_n to_o the_o stab_a wound_n of_o wicked_a relation_n but_o now_o serious_a godliness_n do_v not_o only_o support_v but_o grow_v under_o this_o burden_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n they_o be_v injurious_a to_o themselves_o to_o overlook_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o all_o those_o relation_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o meet_v in_o any_o other_o that_o what_o be_v grievous_a in_o any_o relation_n may_v be_v comfortable_o make_v up_o in_o he_o and_o god_n usual_o increase_v their_o grace_n tho'_o not_o always_o their_o present_a comfort_n serious_n godliness_n will_v make_v horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o divine_a desertion_n good_a for_o we_o these_o where_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n nor_o work_v towards_o it_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o hell_n torment_n but_o where_o they_o befall_v any_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a or_o that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v so_o they_o prove_v heal_v tho'_o rough_a physic_n when_o god_n thorough_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n tho'_o with_o a_o fright_n and_o drop_v spiritual_a influence_n tho'_o withdraw_v he_o make_v conviction_n more_o deep_a and_o repentance_n more_o sound_a you_o may_v take_v this_o for_o a_o try_a case_n those_o serious_a christian_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v with_o tremble_n of_o conscience_n temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o apprehension_n of_o desertion_n god_n thereby_o make_v they_o eminent_o gracious_a and_o compassionate_o useful_a they_o walk_v most_o humble_o with_o god_n justify_v and_o praise_v he_o under_o his_o most_o astonish_a providence_n and_o tho'_o above_o all_o temptation_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o joyous_a that_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a yet_o these_o even_o these_o 12.11_o these_o heb._n 12.11_o afterward_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o serious_n godliness_n will_v force_v something_o good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n here_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o speak_v with_o more_o caution_n than_o in_o any_o other_o case_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o sin_n through_o hope_n of_o extract_a good_a out_o of_o it_o as_o chemist_n extract_v spirit_n out_o of_o soot_n and_o urine_n etc._n etc._n no_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 3.8_o we_o rom._n 3.8_o that_o those_o that_o do_v but_o say_v that_o offer_v to_o say_v we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o slanderer_n be_v just_a so_o that_o
to_o stay_v here_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wean_v we_o than_o to_o tempt_v we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o do_v we_o weep_v to_o leave_v it_o be_v we_o not_o in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o be_v we_o loathe_v to_o leave_v their_o company_n be_v there_o a_o better_a friend_n we_o can_v go_v to_o than_o god_n be_v there_o any_o sweet_a smile_n or_o soft_a embrace_n than_o he_o menand_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menand_n sure_o those_o who_o know_v when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o receive_v their_o reward_n shall_v neither_o be_v fond_a of_o life_n nor_o fearful_a of_o death_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n to_o believer_n be_v but_o the_o pang_n of_o travel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o glory_n believe_v this_o reward_n use_v 2_o exhortation_n exhortation_n look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o platonical_a idea_n or_o fancy_n sensualist_n question_v this_o reward_n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o they_o may_v as_o well_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o be_v spirit_n they_o branch_n 1_o can_v be_v see_v where_o shall_v our_o faith_n rest_v but_o upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o africa_n and_o america_n though_o we_o never_o see_v they_o because_o traveller_n who_o have_v be_v there_o affirm_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a recompense_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o affirm_v it_o the_o whole_a earth_n hang_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o faith_n hang_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o be_v sceptic_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v about_o the_o future_a reward_n abel_n affirm_v it_o cain_n deny_v it_o the_o disbelief_n of_o this_o grand_a truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o flagitiousness_n of_o the_o age._n immorality_n begin_v at_o infidelity_n 3.12_o infidelity_n heb._n 3.12_o to_o mistrust_v a_o future_a reward_n be_v to_o question_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o destroy_v a_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n life_n everlasting_a such_o atheist_n as_o look_v upon_o god_n promise_v but_o as_o a_o forge_a deed_n put_v god_n to_o swear_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 3.18_o rest_n heb._n 3.18_o if_o god_n be_v such_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o branch_n 2_o he_o may_v be_v our_o reward_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o love_v a_o propriety_n this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o lordship_n and_o manor_n be_v i_o and_o why_o not_o this_o god_n be_v i_o go_v say_v pharaoh_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n not_o my_o god_n the_o leave_v out_o one_o word_n in_o a_o will_n may_v spoil_v the_o will_n the_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n my_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n deum_fw-la heaven_n tolle_o meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la psal_n 67.6_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o he_o who_o can_v pronounce_v this_o shibbole_v my_o god_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n alive_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n quest_n if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o this_o reward_n answ_n this_o earnest_n be_v his_o spirit_n hierom._n spirit_n pignus_fw-la redditur_fw-la arrha_fw-la retinetur_fw-la hierom._n ephes_n 1.14_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n where_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n for_o a_o earnest_n there_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o portion_n christ_n give_v the_o purse_n to_o judas_n not_o his_o spirit_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v we_o have_v god_n spirit_n answ_n the_o spirit_n carry_v influence_n along_o with_o it_o influentiae_fw-la it_o est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la influentiae_fw-la it_o consecrate_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o a_o sacrary_n or_o holy_a of_o holye_n it_o sanctify_v the_o fancy_n cause_v it_o to_o mint_n holy_a thought_n it_o sanctify_v the_o will_n strong_o by_o ass_v it_o to_o good_a as_o musk_n lie_v among_o linen_n perfume_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n perfume_v it_o with_o sanctity_n object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o unregenerate_a say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n they_o may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o special_a grace_n they_o may_v have_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o anoint_v they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n movere_fw-la not_o vivere_fw-la move_v in_o they_o not_o live_v in_o they_o but_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aright_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n leave_v lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o soften_v sublimate_n transform_v it_o prosper_n it_o implet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n organum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la fila_fw-la chordarum_fw-la tangit_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la corda_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la prosper_n write_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n there_o heb._n 8.10_o by_o this_o earnest_n we_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o reward_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o this_o hand_n be_v faith_n mark_n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v a_o weak_a faith_n justify_v cruciger_n justify_v credo_fw-la domine_fw-la languida_fw-la fide_fw-la tamen_fw-la credo_fw-la cruciger_n as_o a_o weak_a hand_n can_v tie_v the_o knot_n in_o marriage_n a_o weak_a faith_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o a_o strong_a christ_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v assent_v join_v with_o affiance_n 16.31_o affiance_n act_n 8.37_o act_n 16.31_o faith_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n we_o other_o grace_n make_v we_o like_o christ_n faith_n make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o its_o virtue_n no_o precious_a stone_n say_v cardan_n but_o have_v some_o virtue_n latent_fw-la in_o it_o precious_a faith_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o it_o quicken_v and_o ennoble_v it_o put_v worth_a into_o our_o service_n 16.26_o service_n rom._n 16.26_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o abba_n father_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n of_o a_o papist_n 3._o we_o may_v know_v god_n be_v our_o reward_n by_o our_o choose_v he_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o chance_n but_o of_o choice_n 119.30_o choice_n psal_n 119.30_o have_v we_o weigh_v thing_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n make_v a_o election_n we_o will_v have_v god_n upon_o any_o term_n have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v the_o cost_n what_o religion_n must_v cost_v we_o the_o part_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o what_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o the_o part_n with_o our_o life_n have_v we_o resolve_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o own_o christ_n when_o the_o sword_n and_o staff_n be_v up_o and_o to_o sail_v with_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o pleasure_n boat_n but_o in_o a_o man_n of_o war_n tar_n war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ignatius_n ad_fw-la tar_n this_o choose_v god_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v we_o hypocrite_n profess_v god_n out_o of_o worldly_a design_n not_o religious_a choice_n 4._o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v our_o reward_n by_o the_o complacential_a delight_n we_o take_v in_o he_o psalm_n 34.7_o how_o do_v man_n please_v themselves_o with_o rich_a portion_n what_o delight_n do_v a_o bride_n take_v in_o her_o jewel_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o our_o eternal_a portion_n frui_fw-la portion_n hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la piorum_fw-la delitiae_fw-la deo_fw-la pacato_fw-la frui_fw-la indeed_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a paradise_n of_o delight_n all_o excellency_n meet_v in_o god_n as_o the_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v we_o a_o genuine_a delight_n do_v we_o not_o only_a delight_n in_o god_n blessing_n but_o in_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o a_o superior_a delight_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n above_o other_o thing_n david_n have_v his_o crown_n revenue_n to_o delight_n in_o but_o his_o delight_n in_o god_n take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o delight_n psalm_n 43.4_o god_n my_o exceed_a joy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cream_n of_o my_o joy_n can_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n when_o other_o delight_n be_v go_v hab._n 3.17_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o flower_n in_o a_o man_n garden_n die_v yet_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o his_o land_n and_o money_n thus_o a_o gracicious_a soul_n when_o the_o creature_n fade_v can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n paulinus_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o goth_n have_v sack_v nola_n tuscis_fw-la nola_n domine_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la mea_fw-la tuscis_fw-la and_o
soul-mercy_n for_o his_o child_n to_o see_v they_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o so_o much_o afflict_v he_o as_o to_o fear_v they_o will_v never_o be_v rich_a to_o god_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o relate_v be_v most_o frequent_o present_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n they_o cry_v near_a we_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v cry_v loud_a to_o we_o they_o be_v most_o commit_v to_o our_o care_n and_o therefore_o their_o miscarriage_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o fear_n near_o relation_n may_v also_o probable_o more_o endanger_v the_o residue_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o family_n sin_n in_o one_o or_o two_o though_o in_o a_o large_a family_n may_v endanger_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a we_o most_o strive_v to_o quench_v those_o flame_n that_o destroy_v house_n near_o we_o we_o be_v more_o fearful_a of_o they_o than_o of_o those_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n a_o snake_n in_o one_o bed_n be_v more_o formidable_a and_o a_o toad_n there_o more_o odious_a and_o ugly_a than_o in_o my_o field_n or_o garden_n §_o 7_o 3._o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o other_o sin_n especial_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o they_o most_o love_n must_v mourn_v more_o for_o their_o sin_n than_o their_o affliction_n and_o outward_a trouble_n they_o must_v be_v more_o trouble_v for_o the_o poysonful_a root_n of_o sin_n than_o for_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o suffering_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n we_o must_v more_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o child_n than_o for_o the_o sickness_n of_o a_o child_n more_o lay_v to_o heart_n what_o our_o child_n have_v do_v than_o what_o they_o have_v undergo_v more_o for_o their_o impiety_n than_o for_o their_o poverty_n more_o because_o they_o have_v leave_v god_n than_o because_o their_o trade_n or_o estate_n have_v leave_v they_o more_o for_o fear_n they_o die_v in_o sin_n than_o because_o they_o die_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n must_v not_o so_o afflict_v we_o as_o the_o unrenewedness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o child_n body_n and_o not_o for_o his_o soul-death_n in_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o a_o fond_a parent_n shall_v when_o his_o child_n be_v drown_v only_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o child_n coat_n and_o garment_n and_o not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o child_n person_n §_o 8_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o live_v when_o sin_n grow_v impudent_a and_o have_v a_o brazen_a brow_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o sodom_n 3.3_o jer._n 3.3_o and_o not_o hide_v when_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o but_o not_o be_v impudent_a in_o sin_v when_o sinner_n can_v blush_v jer._n 6._o v._n 8_o 12._o have_v lose_v the_o very_a colour_n of_o modesty_n then_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o god_n people_n with_o ezra_n 9.6_o to_o say_v we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o face_n to_o thou_o our_o god_n to_o bewail_v and_o blush_v before_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o sinner_n be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o tear_n to_o shed_v further_o when_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o time_n be_v obstinate_a and_o inflexible_a in_o impiety_n as_o nehem._n 9.16_o harden_n their_o neck_n 17._o refuse_v to_o obey_v 20._o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebel_n cast_v the_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n 29_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o make_v their_o face_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n when_o the_o wicked_a say_v as_o jer._n 44._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v spoekn_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o we_o will_v do_v whatever_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v break_v and_o melt_v heart_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a next_o when_o sin_n become_v universal_a when_o governor_n and_o govern_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v all_o profane_a and_o impious_a isa_n 1.6_o when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 5.1_o that_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n when_o as_o in_o day_n of_o noah_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v itself_o then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o all_o god_n people_n to_o mourn_v before_o god_n and_o to_o oppose_v a_o holy_a universality_n to_o a_o profane_a last_o when_o not_o ordinary_a but_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o gross_a impiety_n be_v commit_v as_o murder_n sodomy_n perjury_n broad-faced_a adultery_n when_o these_o mountainons_n wickedness_n be_v act_v then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o endeavour_v to_o overtop_v these_o high_a tower_a abomination_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o advantageous_o to_o §_o 9_o those_o for_o who_o we_o mourn_v with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o due_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v they_o 1._o by_o prayer_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o god_n pardon_v they_o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n say_v paul_n be_v that_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.1_o he_o tell_v chap._n 9.1_o how_o he_o bewail_v they_o that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o they_o but_o here_o we_o see_v he_o mingle_v his_o tear_n with_o prayer_n for_o they_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o those_o for_o who_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o every_o evil_n that_o make_v we_o grieve_v because_o of_o its_o continuance_n we_o must_v needs_o desire_v may_v be_v remove_v 32.11.27_o exod._n 32.11.27_o tho'_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v with_o the_o people_n maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v with_o god_n he_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n with_o prayer_n 2._o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v the_o mourn_a for_o sinner_n with_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v it_o by_o power_n we_o must_v not_o hate_v sinner_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n we_o destroy_v those_o who_o we_o suffer_v to_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o none_o may_v permit_v sin_n in_o another_o if_o he_o can_v restrain_v it_o but_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v a_o great_a good_a out_o of_o it_o than_o the_o permission_n be_v a_o evil._n restrain_v of_o inferior_n be_v as_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o prayer_n for_o superior_n see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eli_n negligence_n to_o restrain_v his_o son_n from_o their_o impiety_n 3._o we_o must_v mourn_v for_o sinner_n with_o advantage_v they_o by_o example_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o tax_v we_o with_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o will_v be_v think_v sorrowful_a example_n sometime_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n than_o precept_n tear_n will_v not_o in_o secret_a drown_v those_o sin_n which_o public_a example_n encourage_v we_o confute_v our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o god_n by_o a_o unsuitable_a example_n before_o the_o offender_n the_o blot_n of_o other_o can_v be_v wipe_v off_o with_o blur_v finger_n 4._o we_o must_v follow_v our_o mourning_n for_o other_o sin_n with_o labour_v to_o advantage_v they_o by_o holy_a reproof_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o mourn_v for_o if_o our_o place_n and_o opportunity_n allow_v we_o we_o must_v not_o only_o sigh_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o cry_v against_o they_o ezek._n 9.4_o lot_z be_v not_o only_o a_o mourner_n for_o the_o sodomite_n sin_n but_o a_o reprover_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o give_v a_o reproof_n due_o or_o to_o take_v a_o reproof_n thankful_o 1._o but_o be_v sure_a reproof_n be_v give_v with_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o either_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n reprove_v or_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o promote_v thy_o own_o reputation_n and_o interest_n by_o the_o reproof_n the_o apostle_n act_n 14.14.17.16_o reprove_v idolater_n but_o zeal_n for_o god_n pure_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o clothes_n as_o well_o as_o reprove_v idolater_n and_o paul_n spirit_n be_v stir_v with_o inward_a zeal_n 17.16_o act._n 17.16_o before_o his_o tongue_n stir_v against_o the_o athenian_n let_v reproof_n 2._o be_v mingle_v with_o meekness_n passion_n be_v seldom_o prevalent_a with_o a_o sinner_n sweep_v not_o god_n house_n with_o the_o devil_n besom_n let_v the_o sinner_n see_v thou_o kind_a to_o himself_o when_o thou_o be_v most_o unkind_a to_o his_o sin_n 3._o let_v reproof_n be_v qualify_v with_o prudence_n by_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o
with_o a_o reflection_n of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o thou_o may_v never_o dare_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o bewail_v in_o another_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o admit_v a_o temptation_n to_o a_o sin_n in_o thyself_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o lamentation_n in_o another_o that_o thou_o who_o labour_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n also_o to_o conclude_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o do_v or_o shall_v grieve_v thou_o to_o see_v another_o do_v §_o 17_o iii_o to_o shâ—w_v why_o this_o holy_a mourn_v be_v 1._o the_o disposition_n and_o 2._o duty_n of_o the_o righteous_a i_o shall_v express_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o distinct_o 1._o it_o be_v their_o disposition_n and_o that_o under_o a_o threefold_a qualification_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o know_a people_n they_o know_v what_o tear_n and_o heart-breaking_n sin_n have_v stand_v they_o in_o they_o know_v that_o sin_n will_v cost_v the_o wicked_a either_o tear_n of_o repentance_n or_o damnation_n they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v but_o gild_a destruction_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o a_o disguise_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o it_o be_v as_o true_a we_o mourn_v for_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o one_o word_n the_o godly_a know_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a sin_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o word_n threaten_v sin_n make_v woe_n as_o present_v to_o a_o know_a saint_n faith_n as_o the_o evil_a threaten_a can_v in_o its_o execution_n be_v present_a to_o a_o sinner_n sense_n to_o a_o saint_n eye_n sin_v be_v but_o the_o seeds-time_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n in_o the_o root_n but_o principal_o the_o godly_a know_v what_o sin_n have_v cost_n christ_n not_o tear_n of_o water_n only_o but_o great_a and_o many_o drop_n of_o blood_n 2._o as_o to_o a_o saint_n disposition_n he_o be_v compassionate_a and_o tender-hearted_a §_o 18_o if_o sinner_n mourn_v he_o mourn_v with_o they_o if_o not_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o the_o object_n of_o his_o pity_n than_o anger_n the_o saint_n only_o have_v bowel_n col._n 3.12_o and_o christ_n bowel_n phil._n 1.8_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o judas_n be_v hard-hearted_a in_o draw_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o leave_v those_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v into_o it_o good_a man_n be_v full_a of_o tear_n see_v it_o in_o david_n ezra_n joseph_n josiah_n jeremiah_n quanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la sanctior_fw-la tanto_fw-la fletus_fw-la uberior_fw-la the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o plentiful_a be_v our_o tear_n saint_n have_v receive_v and_o return_v compassion_n grace_n kill_v not_o but_o only_o cleanse_v affection_n 3._o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o purify_a sanctify_v people_n a_o saint_n as_o such_o §_o 19_o hate_v nothing_o but_o sin_n grace_n ever_o conflict_n with_o sin_n where_o it_o see_v it_o either_o in_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o life_n of_o another_o holiness_n contend_v with_o sin_n where_o it_o can_v conquer_v it_o now_o where_o a_o object_n be_v true_o hate_v it_o ever_o cause_v sorrow_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v further_o every_o sanctify_v soul_n labour_v to_o keep_v itself_o holy_a now_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n put_v we_o upon_o carefulness_n to_o avoid_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o occasion_n their_o grief_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o §_o 20_o mourn_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v considerable_a in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n 1._o in_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n they_o be_v his_o son_n phil._n 2.15_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v blameless_a without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n this_o relation_n of_o sonship_n do_v as_o true_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o put_v up_o dishonour_n offer_v to_o god_n our_o father_n with_o sinful_a patience_n it_o make_v we_o quiet_o to_o bear_v our_o private_a trouble_n but_o not_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n name_n 32.11.27_o exod._n 32.11.27_o tho'_o moses_n when_o with_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o when_o with_o the_o people_n he_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sword_n 2.10_o job_n 2.10_o tho'_o job_n when_o a_o sufferer_n from_o god_n be_v holy_o patient_a yet_o when_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o curse_n god_n he_o be_v as_o holy_o impatient_a a_o son_n of_o god_n can_v bear_v the_o abuse_n offer_v to_o his_o father_n saint_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v according_a unto_o they_o jesus_n weep_v for_o lazarus_n death_n because_o his_o friend_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o weep_v for_o god_n dishonour_n because_o our_o father_n god_n glory_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n he_o that_o touch_v it_o shall_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o soon_o make_v it_o water_n §_o 21_o 2._o their_o relation_n to_o the_o mediator_n the_o lord_n christ_n here_o i_o shall_v mention_v only_o a_o double_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o saint_n that_o engage_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o first_o be_v his_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o a_o suffer_a surety_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o sustain_v and_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o penalty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o man_n that_o make_v christ_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n saint_n have_v but_o one_o friend_n and_o he_o but_o one_o enemy_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o that_o enemy_n when_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sorrow_n sin_n draw_v not_o from_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n eye_n only_a tear_n of_o water_n but_o from_o his_o sacred_a face_n great_a drop_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o pierce_v not_o his_o foot_n hand_n and_o side_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o bloody_a knife_n that_o stab_v christ_n without_o some_o sorrow_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o saint_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o much_o to_o make_v he_o our_o example_n as_o to_o expect_v he_o shall_v obtain_v our_o pardon_n christ_n never_o have_v a_o pollution_n but_o oft_o a_o commotion_n of_o affection_n christ_n never_o weep_v but_o for_o sin_n or_o its_o effect_n how_o full_a of_o zeal_n be_v he_o for_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n blemish_v 3.5_o joh._n 2.17_o joh._n 19.9_o 10_o 11._o mar._n 3.5_o his_o house_n defile_v do_v it_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v he_o up_o and_o consume_v he_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v god_n fall_v upon_o christ_n rom._n 15.3_o it_o be_v observable_a tho'_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n give_v pilate_n no_o answer_n but_o stand_v silent_a yet_o when_o he_o hear_v pilate_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o show_v pilate_n his_o sin_n by_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o high_a power_n than_o he_o from_o whence_o his_o be_v derive_v how_o full_a of_o grief_n be_v christ_n 19.41_o luk._n 19.41_o see_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o jerusalem_n fill_v with_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o for_o their_o blindness_n and_o impiety_n and_o approach_a destruction_n he_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o shed_v his_o tear_n for_o those_o that_o thirst_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n either_o resemble_v christ_n or_o lay_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n §_o 22_o 3._o their_o relation_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o sin_n they_o shall_v mourn_v 1._o the_o saint_n be_v man_n with_o the_o worst_a they_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la formati_fw-la in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o heb._n 13.3_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o
exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o prayer_n with_o fast_v godly_a sorrow_n daily_o renew_v repentance_n with_o a_o continual_a watch_n against_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v principal_o that_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o conflict_n that_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o kill_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o of_o kill_v other_o man_n for_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o another_o original_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o necessity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o she_o pretend_v high_o unto_o it_o above_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n the_o mortification_n of_o their_o devotionist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o plead_v to_o draw_v unwary_a soul_n over_o unto_o their_o superstition_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pretence_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o have_v therefore_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o 1._o they_o place_v the_o eminency_n and_o height_n of_o it_o in_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o pretend_a retirement_n from_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v be_v have_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o without_o the_o least_o real_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o these_o monastic_a votary_n but_o may_v be_v comply_v withal_o without_o the_o least_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o commend_v under_o this_o name_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o nor_o approve_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o renown_v for_o their_o severity_n therein_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n promote_a the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o evangelical_n grace_n for_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v and_o use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n direct_v unto_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o multiply_v confession_n to_o priest_n irregular_a ridiculous_a fast_n penance_n self-macerations_a of_o the_o body_n unlawful_a vow_n self-devised_n rule_v of_o discipline_n and_o habit_n with_o the_o like_a trinket_n innumerable_a hence_o whatever_o their_o design_n be_v they_o may_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o aaron_n say_v of_o his_o idol_n i_o cast_v the_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o only_o a_o image_n of_o mortification_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o spiritual_o so_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o have_v form_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o mortification_n on_o their_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v design_v unto_o that_o end_n have_v be_v make_v ready_a thereby_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n wherefore_o the_o mortification_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wretched_a image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o substitute_v in_o its_o room_n and_o embrace_v by_o such_o as_o have_v never_o attain_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o the_o real_a mortification_n of_o sin_n sect_n fourteen_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v good_a work_n the_o second_o evangelical_n duty_n whereof_o they_o boast_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n according_a unto_o man_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o our_o abound_v in_o they_o but_o their_o principle_n their_o nature_n their_o motive_n their_o use_n their_o end_n be_v all_o declare_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o what_o may_v seem_v material_o the_o same_o in_o those_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o unbeliever_n in_o brief_a they_o be_v the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o and_o they_o be_v in_o they_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n insist_o upon_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n yet_o be_v they_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o influence_n unto_o the_o ju-stification_a of_o sinner_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o work_n evangelical_o good_a perform_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o before_o free_o justify_v unto_o these_o good_a work_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v lay_v a_o vehement_a claim_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n of_o they_o and_o pleader_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o a_o deform_a image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o work_v they_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o so_o far_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o to_o render_v they_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o have_v confine_v they_o partly_o unto_o act_n of_o superstitious_a devotion_n partly_o unto_o those_o of_o charity_n and_o principal_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o such_o be_v the_o building_n of_o monastery_n nunnery_n and_o such_o pretend_a religious_a house_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n and_o debauchery_n they_o make_v they_o meritorious_a satisfactory_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v of_o supererrogation_n above_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o condignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n make_v it_o of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n with_o many_o other_o defile_v imagination_n but_o whatever_o be_v do_v from_o these_o principle_n and_o for_o these_o end_n be_v utter_o foreign_a unto_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a or_o evangelical_n obedience_n but_o have_v as_o in_o other_o case_n lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a believer_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v portray_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n itself_o which_o god_n willing_a shall_v ensue_v in_o another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o shadow_n which_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o express_o condemn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o yet_o their_o establishment_n against_o all_o plea_n pretence_n and_o force_v for_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o gospel-truth_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n
these_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v delight_v in_o nothing_o neither_o in_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o any_o duty_n they_o do_v it_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n eat_v his_o meat_n for_o mere_a necessity_n and_o with_o some_o loathe_n and_o averseness_n 9_o and_o all_o this_o show_v we_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v as_o a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o captive_n a_o saviour_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o glad_a tiding_n of_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v great_a rejoice_v and_o so_o proclaim_v by_o angel_n and_o by_o man_n but_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o purchase_v and_o offer_v and_o promise_v seem_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o sadness_n to_o this_o disease_n 10._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o distemper_n which_o great_o advantage_v satan_n to_o cast_v in_o blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bad_a and_o a_o hater_n and_o destroyer_n even_o of_o such_o as_o fain_o will_v please_v he_o the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o describe_v god_n to_o we_o as_o like_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o if_o all_o man_n hate_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o hurtfulness_n will_v he_o not_o draw_v man_n to_o hate_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n if_o he_o can_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v more_o hurtful_a the_o worship_a god_n as_o represent_v by_o a_o image_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o like_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o that_o image_n represent_v how_o much_o more_o blasphemous_a be_v it_o to_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v like_o the_o malicious_a devil_n diminutive_a low_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o greatness_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o great_o injure_v god_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a or_o trusty_a than_o a_o father_n or_o a_o friend_n much_o more_o to_o think_v he_o such_o as_o distemper_a soul_n imagine_v he_o you_o will_v wrong_v his_o minister_n if_o you_o shall_v describe_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o false_a prophet_n as_o hurtful_a thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o wolf_n and_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o to_o think_v far_o worse_o than_o this_o of_o god_n 11._o this_o overmuch_a sorrow_n do_v unfit_a man_n for_o all_o profitable_a meditation_n it_o confound_v their_o thought_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o hurtful_a distraction_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o more_o they_o muse_v the_o more_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o it_o turn_v prayer_n into_o mere_a complaint_n instead_o of_o childlike_a believe_a supplication_n it_o quite_o undispose_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n mass_n and_o especial_o to_o a_o comfortable_a sacramental_a communion_n and_o fetch_v great_a terror_n from_o it_o lest_o unworthy_a receive_v will_n but_o hasten_v and_o increase_v their_o damnation_n and_o it_o render_v preach_v and_o counsel_n too_o oft_o unprofitable_a say_v what_o you_o will_v that_o be_v never_o so_o convince_a either_o it_o do_v not_o change_v they_o or_o be_v present_o lose_v 12_o and_o it_o be_v a_o distemper_n which_o make_v all_o suffering_n more_o heavy_a as_o fall_v upon_o a_o poor_a disease_a soul_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n to_o set_v against_o it_o and_o it_o make_v death_n exceed_v terrible_a because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o life_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o death_n terrible_a they_o be_v a_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o afraid_a of_o die_v thus_o overmuch_o sorrow_n swallow_v up_o iii_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o it_o answ_n with_o very_o many_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o distemper_n weakness_n and_o diseasedness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v great_o disable_v to_o any_o comfortable_a sense_n but_o the_o more_o it_o arise_v from_o such_o natural_a necessity_n it_o be_v the_o less_o sinful_a and_o less_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o nevertheless_o troublesome_a but_o the_o more_o three_o disease_n cause_v overmuch_a sorrow_n 1._o those_o that_o consist_v in_o such_o violent_a pain_n as_o natural_a strength_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v but_o this_o be_v usual_o not_o very_o long_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v chief_o speak_v of_o 2._o a_o natural_a passionateness_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o reason_n that_o shall_v quiet_a passion_n it_o be_v too_o frequent_a a_o case_n with_o age_a person_n that_o be_v much_o debilitate_a to_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o offence_n and_o passion_n and_o child_n can_v choose_v but_o cry_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v but_o it_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a in_o too_o many_o woman_n and_o some_o man_n who_o be_v so_o easy_o trouble_v and_o hardly_o quiet_v that_o they_o have_v very_o little_a power_n on_o themselves_o even_o many_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o that_o have_v very_o find_v understanding_n and_o quick_a wit_n have_v almost_o no_o more_o power_n against_o trouble_v passion_n anger_n and_o grief_n but_o especial_o fear_v than_o they_o have_v of_o any_o other_o person_n their_o very_a natural_a temper_n be_v a_o strong_a disease_n of_o trouble_v sorrow_n fear_n and_o displeasedness_n they_o that_o be_v not_o melancholy_a be_v yet_o of_o so_o childish_a and_o sick_a and_o impatient_a a_o temper_n that_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o be_v still_o either_o discontent_a grieve_v or_o affright_v they_o they_o be_v like_o a_o aspen_n leaf_n still_o shake_v with_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o patient_a man_n can_v please_v and_o justify_v such_o a_o one_o a_o word_n yea_o or_o a_o look_n offend_v they_o every_o sad_a story_n or_o news_n or_o noise_n affright_v they_o and_z as_o child_n must_v have_v all_o that_o they_o cry_v for_o before_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a so_o be_v it_o with_o too_o many_o such_o the_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a to_o those_o about_o they_o but_o much_o more_o to_o themselves_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n be_v less_o uncomfortable_a bâ—t_v yet_o while_o reason_n be_v not_o overthrow_v the_o case_n be_v not_o remediless_a nor_o whole_o excusable_a 3._o but_o when_o the_o brain_n and_o imagination_n be_v craze_v and_o reason_n partly_o overthrow_v by_o the_o disease_n call_v melancholy_a this_o make_v the_o cure_n yet_o more_o difficult_a for_o common_o it_o be_v the_o foresay_a person_n who_o natural_a temper_n be_v timorous_a and_o passionate_a and_o apt_a to_o discontent_n and_o grief_n who_o fall_v into_fw-mi crazedness_n and_o melancholy_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o natural_a tempâ—r_n and_o the_o disease_n do_v increase_v the_o misery_n the_o sigâ—s_n of_o such_o disease_a melancholy_n i_o have_v often_o elsewhere_o describe_v as_o 1._o the_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v of_o the_o mind_n do_v then_o become_v a_o settle_a habit_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v or_o do_v do_v feed_v it_o danger_n be_v still_o before_o their_o eye_n all_o that_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v make_v against_o they_o they_o can_v delight_v in_o nothing_o fearful_a dream_n trouble_v they_o when_o they_o sleep_v and_o distract_a thought_n do_v keep_v they_o long_o wake_v it_o offend_v they_o to_o see_v another_o laugh_v or_o be_v merry_a they_o think_v that_o every_o beggar_n case_n be_v happy_a than_o they_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o else_o be_v in_o their_o case_n when_o some_o two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o week_n or_o a_o day_n come_v to_o i_o in_o the_o same_o case_n so_o like_o that_o you_o will_v think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n case_n which_o they_o all_o express_v they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o relation_n friend_n estate_n or_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n they_o say_v they_o can_v pray_v but_o howl_v and_o groan_n and_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sincerity_n and_o grace_n they_o say_v they_o can_v repent_v they_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v utter_o harden_v usual_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o almost_o despair_n be_v the_o constant_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n 2._o if_o you_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v some_o evidence_n of_o sincerity_n and_o that_o their_o fear_n be_v causeless_a and_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o and_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o
and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o its_o hard_a to_o keep_v all_o this_o from_o go_v too_o near_o the_o heart_n and_o hard_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o obedient_a quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n especial_o for_o woman_n who_o nature_n be_v weak_a and_o liable_a to_o too_o much_o passion_n 2._o and_o this_o impatience_n turn_v to_o a_o settle_a discontent_n and_o vnquietness_n or_o spirit_n which_o affect_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o lie_v all_o day_n as_o a_o load_n or_o continual_a trouble_n at_o the_o heart_n 3._o and_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n do_v set_v the_o thought_n on_o the_o rack_n with_o grief_n and_o continual_a care_n how_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o trouble_v cause_n they_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o these_o care_n do_v even_o feed_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o consume_a fever_n to_o the_o body_n 4._o and_o the_o secret_a root_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o much_o love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o ouâ—â—loved_v it_o will_v have_v no_o power_n to_o torment_v we_o if_o ease_n and_o health_n be_v not_o overlove_v pain_n and_o sickness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a if_o child_n and_o friend_n be_v not_o overlove_v the_o death_n of_o they_o will_v not_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o inordinate_a sorrow_n if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o overlove_v and_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n overvalue_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o endure_v hard_a fare_n and_o labour_n and_o want_v not_o only_o of_o superfluity_n and_o convenience_n but_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o health_n yea_o or_o life_n itself_o if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o at_o least_o to_o avoid_v vexation_n discontent_n and_o care_n and_o inordinate_a grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n 5._o there_o be_v yet_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v it_o show_v that_o our_o will_n be_v yet_o too_o selfish_a and_o not_o subdue_v to_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n to_o our_o own_o choose_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v what_o the_o flesh_n desiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—t_o a_o due_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o concern_v to_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o as_o child_n in_o due_a dependence_n on_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n but_o â—â—â—t_o needs_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o own_o provision_n 6._o and_o this_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o low_a state_n as_o be_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o we_o deserve_v 7._o and_o there_o be_v apparent_o much_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o unbelief_n in_o these_o trouble_v discontent_n and_o care_n can_v we_o trust_v god_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o or_o as_o we_o can_v trust_v a_o faithful_a friend_n or_o as_o a_o child_n can_v trust_v his_o father_n how_o quiet_a will_v our_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o wisdom_n all-sufficiency_n and_o love_n 8._o and_o this_o unbelief_n yet_o have_v a_o worse_a effect_n than_o worldly_a trouble_n it_o show_v that_o man_n take_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o their_o sufficient_a portion_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o want_v or_o will_v have_v for_o the_o body_n this_o world_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o poverty_n and_o cross_n and_o provocation_n and_o injury_n and_o pain_n all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o when_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o quiet_a a_o man_n mind_n he_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o faith_n hope_n â—nd_v love_n which_o be_v far_o great_a matter_n than_o food_n and_o raiment_n iii_o another_o great_a cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o some_o great_a and_o wilful_a sin_n when_o conscience_n be_v convince_v and_o yet_o the_o foul_a be_v not_o convert_v sin_n be_v belove_v and_o yet_o fear_v god_n wrath_n do_v terrify_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o enough_o to_o overcome_v their_o sin_n some_o live_v in_o secret_a fraud_n and_o robbery_n and_o many_o in_o drunkenness_n in_o secret_a fleshly_a lust_n either_o self-pollution_n or_o fornication_n and_o they_o know_v that_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o the_o rage_n of_o appetite_n and_o lust_n prevail_v and_o they_o despair_v and_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o spark_n of_o hell_n fall_v on_o their_o conscience_n it_o change_v neither_o heart_n nor_o life_n there_o be_v some_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o these_o then_o of_o dead_a heart_a or_o unbelieving_a sinner_n who_o work_n uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n as_o be_v past_a feeling_n and_o blind_v to_o defend_v their_o sin_n and_o plead_v against_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n bruitishness_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o diabolisme_n and_o malignity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o any_o text_n their_o sorrow_n be_v not_o overmuch_o but_o too_o little_a as_o long_o as_o it_o will_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o if_o god_n convert_v these_o person_n the_o sin_n which_o they_o now_o live_v in_o may_v possible_o hereafter_o plung_v their_o soul_n into_o such_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o review_n as_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o and_o when_o man_n true_o convert_v yet_o dally_v with_o the_o bait_n and_o renew_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o their_o lapse_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n be_v renew_v grievous_a sin_n have_v fasten_v so_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o as_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o uncurable_a melancholy_n and_o distraction_n iu._n but_o among_o people_n fear_v god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o cause_n of_o melancholy_a and_o of_o sorrow_v overmuch_o and_o that_o be_v ignorance_n and_o mistake_n in_o maâ—â—â—â—_n which_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v concern_v in_o i_o will_v name_v some_o particular_n 1._o one_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o libertine_n call_v antinomian_o more_o dangerous_o mistake_v it_o who_o tell_v man_n that_o christ_n have_v repent_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v no_o more_o question_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o they_o must_v question_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o better_a christian_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v free_o to_o they_o that_o will_v accept_v he_o and_o that_o no_o sin_n how_o great_a or_o many_o soever_o be_v except_v from_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o whoever_o will_n may_v free_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o thirst_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n and_o rest_n and_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v but_o true_a consent_n to_o the_o pardon_v save_v baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o use_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o think_v that_o if_o their_o sorrow_n be_v not_o so_o passionate_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o tear_n and_o great_o to_o afflict_v they_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n though_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sorrow_n for_o itself_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o but_o it_o be_v the_o take_v down_o of_o pride_n and_o that_o so_o much_o humble_v sense_n of_o sin_n danger_n and_o misery_n as_o may_v make_v we_o feel_v the_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o bring_v we_o unfeigned_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o be_v save_v upon_o his_o covenant_n term_n be_v sorrow_n much_o or_o little_a if_o it_o do_v this_o much_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o to_o the_o length_n of_o god_n sorrow_n some_o think_v that_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n must_v be_v a_o long_a continue_a state_n whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o gospel_n be_v still_o receive_v speedy_o with_o joy_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o everlasting_a life_n humility_n and_o self-loathing_a must_v continue_v and_o increase_v but_o our_o first_o great_a sorrow_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o
noluerint_fw-la adamum_n adorare_fw-la hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la celare_fw-la satan_n luther_n tom._n 3._o p._n 82._o b._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n joh._n 1.14_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o soul_n of_o christ_n consider_v its_o near_a union_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o glory_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o million_o of_o degree_n as_o the_o high_a of_o creature_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v care_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o human_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o defile_v and_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o evil_a neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o pure_a and_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o this_o mediator_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n he_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o man_n as_o the_o angel_n sing_v aloud_o at_o his_o nativity_n man_n may_v be_v confident_a of_o a_o kind_a reception_n since_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o akin_a to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_v sinful_a infirmity_n make_v like_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o iniquity_n heb._n 2.17_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o this_o man_n be_v god_n great_a favourite_n far_o great_a than_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n or_o mordecai_n to_o ahasuerus_n a._n extra_n christum_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la claudatis_fw-la vbi_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la deus_fw-la seu_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ibi_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la extra_n hunc_fw-la christum_fw-la deus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la invenitur_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o carâ—e_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la apparet_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnem_fw-la coll_n &_o cognosci_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la luther_n tam._n 4._o p._n 491._o a._n he_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o father_n heart_n let_v saint_n search_v into_o his_o truth_n and_o they_o will_v find_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n here_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v the_o father_n to_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o fellowship_n with_o he_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o 3._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o plain_a discern_a and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v foreordain_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n pitch_v upon_o from_o eternity_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o elect_a one_o in_o who_o god_n soul_n delight_n there_o be_v a_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n agree_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o take_v a_o body_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n promise_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n giust_n he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o world_n be_v faâ—â—en_v into_o wickedness_n upon_o which_o church_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v the_o prophet_n zachariah_n tell_v â—s_a of_o a_o counsel_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o lord_n of_o hâ—â—â—_n and_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n zach._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o this_o promise_n may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n behold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n from_o eternity_n design_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n they_o may_v include_v that_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o they_o from_o everlasting_a and_o how_o secure_o and_o sweet_o may_v they_o rest_v upon_o the_o bless_a jesus_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o finish_v that_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o history_n of_o these_o be_v so_o large_o pen_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o it_o concern_v believer_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v amaze_v sore_o and_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o a_o agony_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o then_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v his_o death_n be_v violent_a and_o accurse_a and_o just_a before_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o his_o father_n hide_v his_o face_n his_o suffering_n be_v unconceivable_o increase_v by_o a_o dreadful_a desertion_n which_o make_v he_o roar_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o sting_n than_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n isa_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o haâ—e_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o if_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o none_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o sink_v all_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n how_o can_v christ_n bear_v up_o under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n how_o loud_o do_v it_o cry_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o how_o easy_o do_v it_o drown_v the_o cry_n of_o sin_n for_o vengeance_n the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n apply_v and_o rely_v on_o by_o faith_n justify_v the_o sinner_n silence_n satan_n the_o accuser_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o open_v a_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o more_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v study_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o contrite_a the_o heart_n more_o clean_a the_o conscience_n more_o calm_a and_o quiet_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n put_v the_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n from_o it_o 5._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o fruitful_a eye_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v kâ—â—â—_n he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n under_o a_o â—rrest_n and_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o grave_a as_o â—nto_o a_o prison_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o those_o who_o surety_n he_o become_v it_o will_v have_v hold_v he_o in_o prison_n to_o this_o hour_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v faith_n will_v be_v vain_a the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n will_v refrain_v but_o be_v rise_v true_a believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n punishment_n and_o power_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n be_v triumph_v over_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o power_n to_o raise_v a_o droop_a spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v riseâ—_n dâ—e_o send_v this_o message_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assurâ—â—_n his_o god_n be_v they_o his_o father_n their_o father_n
unbeliever_n but_o address_n myself_o to_o you_o that_o be_v saint_n who_o have_v know_v christ_n with_o a_o save_a knowledge_n and_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v 1._o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n himself_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v very_o dreadful_a thus_o consider_v sinful_a man_n must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o he_o have_v fury_n in_o his_o face_n curse_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o glitter_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o flesh_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n now_o his_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n you_o may_v discern_v his_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o you_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n embrace_v you_o his_o language_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o kindness_n nay_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v bless_v you_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o best_a namely_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n afterward_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v judah_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north._n but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v style_v again_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o behold_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n a_o guide_n a_o shield_n a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n you_o may_v abound_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o your_o salvation_n 2._o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n consider_v in_o itself_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n it_o condemn_v the_o transgressor_n and_n conclude_v and_o leave_v they_o under_o wrath_n and_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v give_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o none_o but_o if_o this_o law_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n its_o curse_n be_v remove_v its_o rigour_n abate_v the_o believer_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ps_n 1.2_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n ps_n 119.72_o and_o be_v to_o account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o choice_n new_a covenant_n blessing_n to_o have_v this_o law_n write_v in_o his_o very_a heart_n heb._n 8.10_o christ_n heal_v the_o natural_a enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v ezeck_n 36._o â—7_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o yoâ—_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o stuture_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 3._o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o sin_n behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v he_o condemn_a sin_n sin_n cause_n fall_n sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v and_o the_o sinner_n believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v acquit_v if_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_n though_o it_o have_v damn_v thousand_o yet_o you_o be_v free_v from_o its_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v your_o sin_n himself_o a_o load_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v be_v you_o afflict_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n still_o look_v to_o jesus_n no_o lust_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v easy_o mortify_v it_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o kill_a power_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_n without_o this_o all_o mean_n of_o mortification_n will_v be_v of_o little_a efficacy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o as_o the_o branch_n derive_v virtue_n from_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o christian_n mortify_v power_n from_o christ_n death_n when_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o true_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o lust_n and_o deed_n must_v be_v mortify_v by_o the_o improvement_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1._o hoc_fw-la benâ—ficium_fw-la christo_fw-la acceptum_fw-la far_o convenit_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la ipso_fw-la hostile_a potius_fw-la angelis_n nobiscum_fw-la diâ—cidium_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la familiaris_fw-la juvandi_fw-la nostri_fw-la cura_fw-la ideo_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ascendere_fw-la &_o descendere_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la soli_fw-la ministrent_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ejus_fw-la honorem_fw-la complectantur_fw-la sva_fw-la cura_fw-la totum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la calvin_n in_o johan_n c._n 1._o 4._o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o angel_n and_o that_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n the_o good_a one_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n col._n 2.10_o and_o they_o hold_v this_o head_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v these_o good_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n john_n 1.51_o which_o luther_n refer_v to_o their_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n v._o derâ—_n in_o eadâ—m_n persona_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o infima_fw-la conjunctissima_fw-la but_o calvin_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n ministration_n here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o jacob_n ladder_n christ_n be_v that_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o may_v ascend_v it_o be_v through_o he_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o account_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v office_n of_o kindness_n to_o believer_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb_fw-mi 1.14_o and_o as_o from_o christ_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v care_n from_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o he_o can_v easy_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o bad_a one_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n he_o haâ—_n make_v to_o divine_a justice_n he_o detect_v he_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o discover_v his_o wile_n and_o device_n he_o oppose_v satan_n as_o a_o murderer_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o devour_v the_o least_o lamb_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o aâ—m_v you_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v you_o both_o to_o combat_v and_o to_o conquer_v he_o have_v try_v satan_n strength_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o col_n 2.15_o 5_o improve_v this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a world_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n he_o despise_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o whole_a sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n and_o it_o usual_o prove_v a_o great_a snare_n else_o christian_n shall_v have_v more_o of_o it_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o câ—oss_n of_o christ_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n who_o heart_n and_o treasure_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o look_v off_o from_o the_o world_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o contempt_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a after_o that_o which_o christ_n lose_v his_o life_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 6._o improve_v this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o duty_n grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n let_v all_o your_o duty_n be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n gal._n 3.17_o that_o be_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o with_o expectation_n of_o acceptance_n â—â—â—â—rely_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mediation_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o for_o grace_n to_o do_v for_o grace_n to_o suffer_v for_o grace_n to_o persevere_v and_o stand_v perfect_a and_o
complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o weakness_n and_o remainder_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v much_o safe_a than_o innocent_a adam_n in_o paradise_n because_o christ_n have_v engage_v for_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o none_o shâ—â—â—_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o such_o hand_n they_o must_v need_v be_v safe_a indeed_o 7._o improve_v this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o comfort_v it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o joh._n 16.7_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n comfort_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n christ_n your_o consolation_n then_o will_v be_v strong_a if_o you_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o you_o heb._n 6.18_o you_o that_o be_v saint_n well_o may_v you_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n since_o by_o he_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n peace_n he_o have_v leave_v you_o for_o a_o legacy_n a_o peace_n that_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a outward_a trouble_n a_o comfort_n that_o most_o abound_v when_o suffering_n be_v most_o abundant_a 2_o cor._n 1.5_o consider_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n how_o strong_a be_v his_o hand_n how_o tender_a his_o heart_n how_o unchangeable_a his_o kindness_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o 8._o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n enemy_n he_o be_v above_o their_o match_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o know_v it_o they_o can_v hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o he_o who_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o at_o last_o be_v disappoint_v and_o worsted_n for_o christ_n will_v reign_v till_o all_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.13_o julian_n the_o emperor_n want_v neither_o policy_n nor_o valour_n nor_o a_o arm_a power_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n give_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o vicisti_fw-la galliaee_fw-la o_o galilean_a so_o he_o call_v christ_n thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o stout_a and_o proud_a of_o the_o church_n adversary_n christian_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n they_o be_v bold_a fellow_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o give_v christ_n a_o blow_n on_o his_o very_a eye_n this_o affront_n will_v not_o be_v bear_v long_o and_o what_o a_o deadly_a stroke_n will_v this_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n at_o last_o return_n 679-b_a mirabili_fw-la modo_fw-la fit_a dum_fw-la mors_fw-la christum_fw-la devorat_fw-la devoratur_fw-la dum_fw-la occidit_fw-la occiditur_fw-la dum_fw-la vincit_fw-la vincitur_fw-la luther_n tom._n 4._o p._n 679-b_a 9_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o death_n he_o have_v grapple_v with_o death_n and_o have_v be_v to_o hard_a for_o it_o he_o have_v take_v away_o its_o sting_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n cause_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o apostle_n have_v eye_v christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n insult_v over_o this_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o grave_a into_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n and_o to_o use_v luther_n expression_n mors_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aquavitae_fw-la death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o die_a christian_a when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o may_v say_v then_o with_o laurentius_n noâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o night_n of_o death_n have_v no_o darkness_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o light_n that_o be_v everlasting_a 10._o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o reference_n to_o eternity_n so_o vast_a and_o endless_a a_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v of_o a_o amaze_a consideration_n and_o when_o â—â—ce_n in_o eternity_n thâ—â—â—_n be_v no_o correct_v of_o mistake_n look_v therefore_o unto_o jesus_n 〈…〉_o prove_v you_o and_o to_o keep_v you_o sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o when_o time_n be_v just_o come_v to_o a_o end_n behold_v your_o lord_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n himself_o and_o ready_a to_o receive_v you_o into_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v none_o already_o as_o your_o forerunner_n nay_o as_o your_o representative_a and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n heb._n 6.20_o do_v you_o glad_o follow_v he_o as_o know_v that_o when_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o your_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v you_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n quest_n how_o may_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n support_v we_o in_o all_o worldly_a distraction_n sermon_n xiii_o psalm_n xcvii_o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v oftentimes_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o involve_v and_o confuse_a that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o see_v man_n of_o wisdom_n great_o perplex_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o almost_o sink_v into_o discouragement_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n who_o heart_n be_v most_o furnish_v and_o fortify_v with_o grace_n will_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o subject_a to_o discomposure_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o feel_v peace_n and_o comfort_n flow_v into_o they_o from_o the_o remembrance_n and_o sweet_a consideration_n of_o a_o god_n above_o what_o good_a man_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o tolerable_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o or_o possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n while_o he_o observe_v the_o scentrick_a and_o irregular_a motion_n of_o thing_n below_o the_o restlessness_n tumbling_n and_o toss_n of_o the_o world_n desirable_a comfort_n and_o delight_v blast_v in_o a_o moment_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n break_v in_o with_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n order_n quite_o subvert_v law_n violate_v and_o the_o edge_n of_o they_o turn_v against_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o peaceable_a in_o a_o land_n and_o all_o thing_n indeed_o turn_v upside_o down_o wickedness_n rampant_a and_o religion_n oppress_v the_o spurious_a brood_n of_o babylon_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o the_o fine_a gold_n be_v esteem_v as_o earthen_a pitcher_n yea_o break_a potsherd_n and_o so_o throw_v upon_o dunghill_n or_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o fill_v full_a with_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v soon_o break_v his_o heart_n do_v he_o not_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o firm_o believe_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n a_o unseen_a hand_n which_o steady_o and_o prudent_o guide_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n keep_v up_o a_o beautiful_a order_n where_o reason_n can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o at_o ataxy_n and_o confusion_n those_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v find_v that_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o gracious_a preson_n have_v prove_v to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o hard_a a_o knot_n as_o they_o have_v go_v to_o god_n for_o the_o untie_n of_o it_o and_o to_o other_o it_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o furious_a and_o violent_a temptation_n as_o have_v almost_o trip_v up_o their_o heel_n and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o that_o very_a score_n holy_a asaph_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o conclude_v he_o have_v in_o vain_a cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocence_n but_o if_o we_o will_v repair_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o consult_v the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o eternal_a god_n our_o god_n be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v revive_v our_o spirit_n reduce_v our_o soul_n into_o their_o right_a frame_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o due_a composure_n when_o the_o scene_n of_o affair_n be_v most_o ruffle_a to_o entertain_v you_o with_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o choice_n and_o seasonable_a subject_n be_v the_o work_n allot_v i_o at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o question_n now_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v
be_v common_a between_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o succeed_a age_n this_o fraternal_a love_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o sacred_a discipline_n 3â—_n tert._n apoâ—_n c._n 3â—_n that_o their_o enemy_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o rare_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n see_v how_o the_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o see_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o now_o the_o same_o gracious_a principle_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o do_v one_o command_n will_v make_v we_o universal_o willing_a to_o observe_v all_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n primary_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o bind_v the_o whole_a law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 2._o james_n 2._o and_o as_o he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n wilful_o in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o because_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o single_a precept_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o induce_v man_n to_o transgress_v all_o that_o be_v contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o he_o that_o sincere_o obey_v one_o command_n do_v with_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n obey_v all_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o without_o a_o religious_a and_o unreserved_a regard_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o person_n a_o gracious_a affection_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o product_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o precept_n be_v the_o certain_a proof_n of_o our_o love_n to_o his_o child_n 2._o spiritual_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n arise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n now_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o attractive_a of_o our_o love_n it_o will_v be_v fasten_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o intense_a degree_n the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n on_o earth_n have_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n their_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o morning-light_n that_o be_v chequer_a with_o the_o shadow_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o night_n and_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n not_o to_o love_v their_o infirmity_n but_o to_o preserve_v a_o unstained_a affection_n to_o they_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fair_a transcript_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o his_o glorious_a holiness_n be_v most_o resplendent_a 8._o psa_fw-la 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n with_o a_o inexpressible_a affection_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n 119._o psal_n 119._o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o with_o new_a fervour_n upon_o this_o ground_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a now_o love_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n will_v transcribe_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o affectionate_a expression_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o the_o real_a supply_n of_o their_o want_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o love_n so_o word_n of_o esteem_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o unfeigned_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a pretence_n 3._o the_o divine_a relation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o spiritual_a love_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o former_a for_o by_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n they_o partake_v of_o his_o life_n and_o likeness_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v the_o dear_a object_n of_o his_o love_n his_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o now_o if_o this_o consideration_n excite_v love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v as_o powerful_a to_o incline_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o command_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o sacred_a will_n be_v most_o near_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v infinite_o tender_a of_o it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v casy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o 16.17_o luk._n 16.17_o than_o for_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v if_o the_o entire_a world_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o god_n but_o if_o the_o law_n lose_v its_o authority_n and_o obligation_n the_o divine_a holiness_n will_v suffer_v a_o blemish_n the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o try_v our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o pretend_v by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o the_o deceit_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o dangerous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a if_o upon_o this_o trial_n our_o love_n be_v find_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a the_o deceit_n be_v easy_a because_o act_n of_o love_n may_v be_v express_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o for_o vainglory_n be_v bountiful_a and_o when_o their_o charity_n seem_v so_o visible_o divine_a that_o man_n admire_v it_o there_o be_v the_o woâ—m_n of_o vanity_n at_o the_o root_n that_o corrupt_v and_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o god_n the_o pharisee_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o mat._n 6_o 2._o their_o alm_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n but_o ostentation_n and_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o vice_n virtuous_a they_o make_v their_o virtue_n vicious_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a love_n among_o person_n unite_v by_o consanguinity_n that_o remain_v so_o entire_a since_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v rather_o from_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n and_o this_o in_o all_o kind_a office_n may_v be_v express_v to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n in_o some_o that_o incline_v they_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o and_o such_o tender_a affection_n that_o be_v easy_o move_v and_o melt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o misery_n and_o such_o may_v be_v beneficent_a and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o love_n be_v good_a nature_n not_o divine_a grace_n there_o be_v humane_a respect_n that_o incline_v other_o to_o kindness_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o interest_n fellow-citizen_n and_o neighbour_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v advantage_n by_o commerce_n with_o they_o or_o as_o oblige_v by_o their_o benefit_n but_o civil_a amity_n and_o gratitude_n be_v not_o that_o holy_a affection_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n there_o be_v other_o motive_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o so_o low_a nor_o mercenary_a in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v the_o amiable_a excellence_n of_o virtue_n as_o become_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o useful_a for_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o moral_a goodness_n that_o adorn_v the_o saint_n the_o innocence_n purity_n meekness_n justice_n clemency_n benignity_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o conversation_n may_v draw_v respect_n from_o other_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o careless_a of_o his_o commandment_n and_o as_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v easy_a so_o it_o be_v infinite_o dangerous_a for_o he_o that_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o false_a ground_n will_v fall_v ruinous_o from_o his_o hope_n and_o felicity_n at_o last_o how_o fearful_a will_v be_v the_o disappointment_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v defend_v their_o cause_n protect_v their_o person_n relieve_v their_o necessity_n and_o presume_v for_o this_o that_o his_o condition_n be_v safe_a as_o to_o eternity_n though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o know_a neglect_n of_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o indulgent_a practice_n of_o some_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o find_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o sway_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o entire_a compliance_n to_o his_o command_n and_o make_v we_o observant_a of_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o a_o bless_a hope_n arise_v from_o this_o reflection_n we_o need_v not_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n open_v and_o the_o secret_n of_o election_n unveil_v 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o
degree_n you_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o little_a trouble_n yourselves_o about_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o and_o one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o conviction_n pride_n indeed_o be_v such_o a_o hateful_a thing_n that_o few_o will_v own_v it_o the_o proud_a person_n will_v be_v account_v humble_a but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o yourselves_o you_o will_v easy_o discover_v the_o manifest_a symptom_n and_o indication_n of_o this_o evil_a disease_n run_v over_o the_o forego_n effect_n of_o pride_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o yourselves_o effect_n do_v always_o imply_v and_o suppose_v their_o proper_a cause_n some_o bless_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o thank_v god_n they_o be_v not_o proud_a because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v fashion_n and_o go_v brave_a in_o their_o attire_n because_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v great_a title_n and_o high_a place_n but_o will_v rather_o move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n but_o let_v such_o know_v this_o plague_n may_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v no_o such_o token_n of_o it_o in_o their_o face_n little_o do_v man_n think_v what_o a_o humble_a outside_n what_o contempt_n of_o honourable_a place_n and_o title_n what_o meanness_n and_o plainness_n of_o apparel_n in_o themselves_o what_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o pride_n in_o other_o yea_o what_o confess_v and_o bemoan_v of_o this_o sin_n to_o god_n will_v consist_v with_o the_o prevalency_n and_o predominancy_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n you_o remember_v i_o distinguish_v in_o the_o begin_n between_o fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v much_o the_o worse_a sort_n and_o more_o hateful_a to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o like_v best_o of_o spiritual_a worship_n so_o he_o have_v the_o great_a dislike_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n what_o matter_n it_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o airy_a title_n with_o gay_a apparel_n and_o the_o like_a so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o with_o thy_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n thy_o privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n thy_o grace_n and_o duty_n pride_n be_v a_o worm_n that_o will_v breed_v in_o any_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v catch_v in_o this_o snare_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n a_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o care_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o very_a humility_n it_o be_v hard_o starve_v this_o sin_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o it_o can_v live_v upon_o but_o i_o remember_v i_o be_v too_o long_o in_o the_o first_o direction_n therefore_o i_o must_v be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v 3._o be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o serious_a direct_n 3_o and_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o kill_v pride_n some_o to_o mortify_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v keep_v a_o death's-head_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n always_o in_o their_o chamber_n it_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o have_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n always_o in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v man_n but_o a_o little_a live_a clay_n and_o what_o be_v his_o life_n but_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o augustine_n doubt_v whether_o to_o call_v it_o mortalis_fw-la vita_fw-la vel_fw-la vitalis_fw-la mors_fw-la a_o die_a life_n or_o a_o live_a death_n one_o say_v of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a warm_a breath_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o nostril_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o in_o nothing_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o as_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o other_o so_o neither_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a a_o very_a little_a while_n more_o and_o you_o must_v be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o your_o breath_n go_v out_o and_o all_o your_o thought_n perish_v and_o you_o yourselves_o will_v rot_v and_o perish_v and_o shall_v rot_a and_o perish_v thing_n be_v proud_a thing_n shall_v man_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o what_o he_o have_v who_o short_o himself_o must_v not_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o this_o world_n now_o you_o differ_v it_o may_v be_v from_o other_o man_n and_o be_v above_o they_o in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n in_o part_n and_o privilege_n but_o two_o question_n may_v clip_v your_o wing_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o soar_v too_o high_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n 1._o who_o make_v you_o to_o differ_v i_o suppose_v none_o of_o you_o will_v say_v as_o one_o once_o do_v that_o you_o make_v yourselves_o to_o differ_v you_o will_v confess_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o pride_n or_o glory_v therein_o if_o you_o excel_v in_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n you_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o he_o of_o his_o hatchet_n alas_o it_o be_v but_o borrow_v 1._o how_o long_o will_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n death_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o will_v level_v you_o with_o those_o that_o be_v low_a in_o the_o grave_n whither_o we_o be_v all_o hasten_v there_o be_v no_o differece_n of_o skull_n there_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o unlearned_a do_v all_o meet_v together_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o man_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o ornament_n or_o abasure_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortify_v pride_n so_o will_v also_o the_o meditation_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o must_v be_v accountable_a unto_o god_n for_o all_o you_o have_v and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o your_o mercy_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o talent_n with_o which_o you_o be_v entrust_v and_o for_o which_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n you_o be_v not_o owner_n but_o steward_n of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v rom._n 14.12_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n as_o a_o great_a or_o rich_a man_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a capacity_n as_o a_o good_a or_o religious_a man_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o receipt_n of_o all_o his_o expense_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o out_o for_o god_n a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o this_o one_o thing_n will_v have_v a_o double_a effect_n 1._o it_o will_v make_v you_o careful_a 2._o it_o will_v keep_v you_o humble_a you_o will_v not_o easy_o over-reckon_a yourselves_o for_o any_o thing_n when_o you_o consider_v the_o reckon_n that_o you_o must_v make_v for_o all_o thing_n especial_o if_o this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o more_o you_o do_v receive_v the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o reckon_a that_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.48_o to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v when_o god_n sow_v much_o he_o expect_v to_o reap_v much_o he_o require_v not_o only_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o talent_n but_o a_o suitable_a and_o proportionable_a improvement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v double_v that_o two_o talent_n shall_v be_v be_v make_v four_o and_o five_o talent_n ten_o 4._o consider_v the_o many_o and_o great_a imperfection_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o direct_n 4_o duty_n 1._o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o grace_n how_o much_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o your_o wine_n and_o dross_n with_o your_o silver_n and_o honeycomb_n with_o your_o honey_n how_o much_o great_a your_o ignorance_n be_v than_o your_o knowledge_n your_o unbelief_n than_o your_o faith_n how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o your_o love_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n than_o you_o will_v have_v no_o pride_n at_o all_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o conceit_a when_o grace_n be_v so_o imperfect_a when_o you_o be_v so_o short_a of_o what_o be_v attainable_a and_o of_o what_o other_o have_v attain_v shall_v that_o man_n be_v proud_a who_o have_v so_o little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v
render_v they_o comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n too_o as_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n so_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n of_o great_a price_n indeed_o all_o along_o this_o be_v the_o great_a requisite_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o be_v to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o and_o before_o he_o so_o the_o prophet_n inform_v we_o mic._n 6.8_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o man_n to_o walk_v humble_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n 8._o set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o humble_a and_o lowly_a person_n direct_v 8_o some_o be_v great_o influence_v by_o example_n more_o than_o they_o be_v by_o precept_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o humility_n jacob_n think_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n david_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n agur_n say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 5.15_o eph._n 3.8_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n how_o do_v that_o great_a saint_n and_o apostle_n vilify_v and_o nullify_v himself_o bradford_n that_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n subscribe_v himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n a_o very_a painted_a hypocrite_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v unto_o our_o saviour_n depart_v from_o i_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n 5.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n thus_o the_o heavy_a ear_n of_o corn_n do_v always_o hang_v downward_o and_o so_o do_v those_o bough_n of_o tree_n that_o be_v most_o lade_v with_o fruit_n 2._o look_v upon_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a angel_n they_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o humility_n likewise_o they_o ready_o condescend_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v abundant_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o they_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o interrogation_n be_v a_o affirmation_n the_o great_a angel_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o least_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n they_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o reverence_n they_o will_v have_v show_v they_o and_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o our_o fellow-servant_n that_o we_o and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a lord_n 3._o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n he_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n and_o not_o his_o own_o yea_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o very_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v condescension_n enough_o to_o pole_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n what_o then_o be_v his_o crucifixion_n when_o you_o feel_v any_o self-exaltation_n then_o remember_v and_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o think_v how_o unsuitable_a a_o humble_a master_n and_o a_o proud_a servant_n be_v a_o humble_a christ_n and_o a_o proud_a christian_a this_o alone_a through_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o spirit_n direct_v 9_o 9_o use_v all_o god_n deal_n with_o you_o and_o dispensation_n towards_o you_o as_o so_o many_o antidote_n against_o this_o sin_n you_o hear_v they_o be_v design_v by_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v they_o all_o be_v improve_v by_o you_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n have_v god_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o give_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n say_v judas_n not_o iscariot_n how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n have_v he_o quicken_v and_o save_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n say_v then_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grace_n and_o life_n preserve_v and_o increase_v which_o be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o your_o soul_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n say_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o praise_n yea_o let_v all_o god_n outward_a dispensation_n have_v this_o operation_n upon_o you_o let_v mercy_n humble_v you_o if_o god_n give_v you_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o lift_v you_o up_o above_o other_o in_o estate_n or_o esteem_n say_v as_o david_n who_o be_v we_o lord_n and_o as_o jacob_n we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n let_v affliction_n humble_v you_o if_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o you_o then_o lay_v your_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o he_o smite_v you_o upon_o your_o back_n do_v you_o smite_v upon_o your_o own_o thigh_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o scripture_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 33.32_o 2_o chro._n 33.32_o you_o read_v of_o manasseh_n how_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n may_v your_o affliction_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n direct_v 10_o 10._o be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n give_v thyself_o to_o it_o if_o pride_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n prayer_n will_v subdue_v pride_n and_o whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o duty_n make_v this_o one_o of_o thy_o chief_a petition_n that_o god_n will_v cure_v thou_o of_o this_o evil_a disease_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o wonder_v why_o prayer_n in_o all_o case_n be_v one_o of_o our_o chief_a direction_n and_o prescription_n they_o may_v as_o well_o wonder_v why_o bread_n in_o all_o meal_n be_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o food_n why_o prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o call_v in_o god_n to_o our_o assistance_n without_o who_o help_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o master_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o be_v often_o a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o cure_v the_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o know_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n will_v cease_v oh_o for_o this_o do_v you_o beseech_v the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v help_v thou_o to_o mortify_v the_o pride_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v humble_v as_o hezekiah_n be_v for_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o time_n past_a and_o pray_v as_o paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v prevent_v and_o cure_v the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o time_n to_o come_v desire_v god_n to_o use_v what_o preservative_n and_o medecine_n he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o cure_n be_v effect_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v help_v thou_o on_o with_o this_o ornament_n and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o humility_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a do_v you_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n quest_n wherein_o be_v a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n most_o eligible_a sermon_n xvii_o prov_n xxx_o viii_o ix_o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a my_o text_n present_v you_o with_o a_o short_a yet_o very_o pithy_a prayer_n of_o agur_n concern_v who_o
obstruct_v this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_n have_v 2._o another_o requisite_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v a_o progress_n in_o this_o way_n of_o life_n by_o maintain_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n god_n have_v say_v let_v who_o will_n or_o dare_v contradict_v it_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n consist_v in_o our_o fiducial_a dependence_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n precept_n in_o the_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v that_o trade_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v exercise_v ourselves_o whilst_o we_o live_v if_o we_o design_v to_o be_v real_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v now_o a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n consider_v our_o present_a case_n be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a and_o have_v the_o few_o hindrance_n for_o our_o drive_v on_o with_o success_n this_o trade_n 1._o a_o man_n under_o the_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n destitute_a of_o necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v though_o david_n tell_v we_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n from_o whence_o some_o though_o i_o judge_v upon_o a_o mistake_n will_v conclude_v that_o extreme_a poverty_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o beggary_n be_v a_o condition_n that_o god_n never_o expose_v his_o child_n to_o but_o thus_o to_o say_v will_v doubtless_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o thing_n which_o god_n abhor_v some_o of_o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o great_a strait_n that_o they_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o beg_v or_o starve_v and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.37_o heb._n 11.37_o destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a so_o that_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n text_n which_o confine_v it_o either_o to_o david_n experience_n in_o his_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o word_n forsake_v when_o paul_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o put_v in_o this_o as_o a_o alleviation_n of_o his_o trouble_n 37.24_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o psal_n 37.24_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v which_o sense_n also_o suit_n best_a with_o the_o context_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n now_o suppose_v a_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n though_o the_o jure_v this_o ought_v not_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o do_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o trade_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o many_o time_n several_a way_n sometime_o it_o do_v necessitate_v they_o to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o those_o soul_n quicken_a opportunity_n which_o other_o enjoy_v whereby_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o warm_a and_o lively_a for_o god_n be_v there_o not_o many_o at_o this_o day_n whilst_o you_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o come_v hither_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o gather_v up_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o fall_v at_o your_o door_n who_o be_v force_v poor_a heart_n to_o be_v hard_o at_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o to_o get_v necessary_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n sometime_o though_o that_o be_v sad_a i_o confess_v be_v they_o overpower_v by_o temptation_n to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o the_o relieve_v their_o want_n which_o upon_o a_o review_n make_v sad_a work_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o set_v they_o many_o degree_n back_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n sometime_o they_o be_v so_o dispirited_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o burden_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o total_o uncapable_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n not_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v nor_o how_o to_o work_v oh_o the_o temptation_n that_o such_o poor_a soul_n be_v under_o to_o distrust_v to_o murmur_a and_o repine_v to_o unthankfulness_n and_o discontent_n every_o of_o which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 2._o consider_v the_o other_o extreme_a riches_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v great_a and_o in_o the_o main_a good_a and_o godly_a too_o a_o rarity_n but_o withal_o a_o singular_a blessing_n to_o the_o age_n and_o place_n in_o which_o they_o live_v alas_o how_o difficult_a be_v it_o for_o such_o to_o thrive_v in_o godliness_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n do_v we_o not_o too_o often_o sin_v that_o riches_n prove_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o the_o ivy_n do_v to_o the_o oak_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v to_o adorn_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o more_o specious_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o suck_v out_o that_o sap_n and_o nourishment_n that_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o tree_n and_o if_o not_o timely_o look_v to_o may_v endanger_v its_o life_n few_o if_o any_o have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o be_v rich_a but_o too_o many_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a what_o temptation_n be_v such_o daily_a encounter_v with_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n to_o sloth_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n all_o which_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v indulge_v prove_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o serious_a religion_n how_o apt_a be_v such_o to_o be_v flatter_v nay_o even_o by_o good_a man_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o none_o such_o in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o speak_v but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o few_o good_a word_n and_o show_v a_o little_a countenance_n to_o religion_n when_o upon_o a_o strict_a view_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v very_o little_a if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o unhappy_a say_n that_o a_o little_a religion_n go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o great_a man_n whenas_o in_o truth_n that_o which_o may_v pass_v for_o great_a religion_n in_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n shall_v be_v esteem_v but_o little_a in_o those_o who_o god_n have_v fix_v in_o a_o high_a orb_n and_o so_o be_v under_o great_a obligation_n from_o god_n and_o in_o a_o great_a capacity_n of_o bring_v more_o honour_n unto_o god_n 3._o another_o requisite_a to_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o progress_n 10.38_o finis_fw-la coronat_fw-la opus_fw-la mat._n 10.22_o rev._n 2.10_o heb._n 10.38_o but_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n again_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o from_o all_o which_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n to_o salvation_n now_o though_o a_o security_n from_o final_a and_o total_a apostasy_n be_v the_o undoubted_a privilege_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o true_o call_v one_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o such_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n such_o a_o hour_n as_o this_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v cast_v our_o lot_n fall_v foul_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o profession_n to_o the_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o wound_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n and_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n many_o christian_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o bond_n and_o like_o eutychus_n who_o fâ—ll_v from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a though_o paul_n tell_v they_o 4.18_o act_n 20.9_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 4.18_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v as_o ely_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o neck_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n now_o a_o middle_a condition_n in_o
divine_a perfection_n i._o the_o many_o doctrine_n which_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o act_n and_o modes_n of_o operation_n 1._o more_o general_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o represent_v somewhat_o of_o he_o who_o in_o all_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a and_o infinite_o above_o we_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n or_o immense_a infinite_a in_o his_o existence_n or_o external_a there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n we_o must_v form_v of_o god_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o difference_n between_o immensity_n and_o externity_n immensity_n denote_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o can_v be_v measure_v but_o the_o import_n of_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whence_o although_o we_o must_v assert_v the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o that_o necessary_a existence_n be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v look_v on_o the_o divine_a existence_n to_o be_v a_o pressior_fw-la conceptus_fw-la to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o essence_n include_v somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a existence_n namely_o other_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o when_o consider_v as_o it_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o without_o all_o bound_n or_o limit_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immense_a but_o consider_v as_o endure_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a it_o be_v eternal_a the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o attribute_n thus_o our_o finite_a capacity_n may_v form_v some_o partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o comprehend_v they_o we_o can_v if_o we_o look_v into_o any_o particular_a attribute_n of_o god_n we_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o in_o a_o bottomless_a ocean_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o divine_a perfection_n that_o include_v not_o in_o it_o infinity_o the_o which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o it_o we_o can_v know_v he_o unto_o perfection_n nor_o by_o search_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n deep_o than_o hell_n long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o his_o nature_n his_o attribute_n all_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n be_v infinite_a be_v infinite_o above_o we_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n represent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n they_o be_v not_o full_o comprehend_v by_o we_o they_o point_v â—nto_o somewhat_o that_o be_v beyond_o we_o but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a 2._o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o one_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n but_o yet_o three_o one_o absolute_o and_o simple_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o three_o three_o person_n none_o can_v be_v more_o concern_v in_o assert_v the_o oneness_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o the_o christian_a how_o vehement_a soever_o the_o mahometan_a jew_n or_o socinian_n may_v be_v in_o assert_v the_o simplicity_n and_o oweness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o can_v be_v more_o so_o than_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n we_o must_v also_o affirm_v or_o our_o religion_n be_v lose_v whoever_o will_v but_o serious_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v find_v that_o the_o believe_v a_o trinity_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o any_o religion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o here_o and_o there_o express_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o every_o momentous_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v christian_n suppose_v it_o there_o be_v three_o fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n all_o which_o conjunct_o consider_v suppose_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n even_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n his_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n upright_o and_o give_v he_o a_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a law_n which_o be_v sanctioned_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n and_o with_o the_o severe_a threat_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v man_n transgress_v this_o law_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o threaten_v he_o must_v die_v for_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o must_v accomplish_v his_o word_n he_o be_v essential_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o must_v proportion_v the_o punishment_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n a_o infinite_a god_n be_v offend_v his_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o this_o by_o man_n by_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o escape_n infinite_a which_o be_v on_o finite_a worm_n eternal_a wrath_n unless_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o proportionable_a suffering_n in_o that_o nature_n that_o sin_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o that_o one_o person_n who_o be_v offend_v will_v be_v alone_o able_a to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n but_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o demand_v satisfaction_n from_o another_o and_o shall_v he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v he_o demand_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o consume_v we_o unless_o a_o infi-person_n interpose_v on_o our_o behalf_n shall_v he_o himself_o begin_v to_o capitulate_v with_o we_o single_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v immediate_o let_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n about_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v we_o a_o righteous_a law_n and_o who_o be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n proceed_v to_o condemn_v we_o unless_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v god_n the_o son_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v also_o god_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o who_o assume_v humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o fall_v man_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n thus_o man_n fall_n and_o his_o recovery_n suppose_v two_o person_n but_o whoever_o will_v more_o close_o attend_v unto_o this_o point_n will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o that_o of_o his_o justice_n whence_o our_o sanctification_n become_v as_o necessary_a a_o antecedent_n unto_o our_o salvation_n as_o our_o justification_n though_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n formal_o and_o real_o distinct_a yet_o be_v ever_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a you_o may_v and_o must_v distinguish_v they_o from_o each_o other_o but_o can_v separate_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o we_o so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a that_o unless_o some_o one_o almighty_a be_v our_o help_n we_o shall_v remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n unsanctified_a and_o no_o way_n advantage_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v die_v but_o not_o to_o save_v we_o in_o but_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v never_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v receive_v any_o special_a blessing_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n while_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n enemy_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v make_v a_o purchase_n of_o heaven_n glory_n but_o will_v give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v that_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o be_v holy_a or_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n but_o holy_a we_o can_v
be_v give_v for_o as_o the_o rigid_a dominican_n do_v certain_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n whether_o culpable_a or_o not_o culpable_a be_v not_o the_o question_n even_o so_o do_v the_o scotist_n and_o molinist_n for_o they_o both_o include_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o be_v mere_o natural_a even_o somewhat_o that_o be_v moral_o vicious_a and_o yet_o assert_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n causality_n only_o the_o one_o say_v that_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o man_n determine_v the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scotist_n say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n do_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o whether_o i_o lead_v another_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o help_v he_o to_o commit_v it_o or_o whether_o i_o be_o take_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_o determine_v to_o help_v he_o to_o produce_v what_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o act_n or_o whether_o i_o walk_v with_o he_o still_o i_o be_o at_o least_o a_o concauser_n of_o what_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o act_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o scotist_n nor_o the_o molinist_n give_v i_o any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o result_n therefore_o of_o my_o thought_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o no_o natural_a be_v ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o as_o confident_a that_o no_o moral_a evil_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o physical_a efficiency_n of_o god_n the_o moral_a undueness_n that_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o how_o satisfactory_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n or_o how_o to_o comprehend_v the_o modes_n of_o divine_a operation_n be_v above_o we_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o it_o it_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n 5._o there_o be_v also_o several_a doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o special_a aspect_n on_o those_o transaction_n that_o be_v about_o the_o carry_v on_o fall_v man_n salvation_n to_o the_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n which_o be_v very_o profound_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o transition_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o method_n take_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o many_o surprise_v doctrine_n with_o reference_n thereunto_o even_o about_o his_o several_a office_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o special_a that_o of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n his_o suretyship_n how_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n make_v we_o beside_o those_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o how_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o imputation_n and_o many_o other_o momentous_a point_n may_v be_v speak_v unto_o to_o evince_v that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o contradiction_n in_o these_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o much_o that_o transcend_v the_o most_o enlarge_a capacity_n they_o be_v point_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v pry_v into_o but_o can_v full_o comprehend_v but_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v wave_v and_o go_v on_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o of_o the_o many_o providence_n that_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n transcend_v our_o understanding_n ii_o among_o the_o many_o amuze_a providence_n that_o be_v before_o we_o i_o will_v single_a out_o a_o few_o 1._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o amuze_a providence_n look_v we_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o strange_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v overrun_v with_o paganism_n mahometanism_n and_o judaisme_n come_v we_o near_o home_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n behold_v how_o small_a be_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o part_n where_o the_o abovementioned_a false_a religion_n prevail_v and_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n how_o many_o enveloped_v with_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o how_o â—ew_a free_a from_o the_o influence_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n a_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o look_v into_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o reveal_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o happy_a advantage_n of_o consult_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n how_o few_o can_v understand_v they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o can_v we_o compare_v these_o providence_n with_o those_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o infinite_a compassion_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v a_o consistency_n between_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o when_o but_o a_o very_a small_a spot_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o suitable_a mean_n afford_v they_o for_o the_o obtain_v such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o proclamation_n be_v general_a to_o all_o ho_o every_o one_o and_o the_o expostulation_n with_o sinner_n be_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o sinner_n indefinite_o q._n d._n of_o any_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v and_o live_v beside_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o show_v the_o unexpressible_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n god_n so_o love_v so_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o transcendent_a that_o no_o word_n can_v sufficient_o express_v it_o nothing_o will_v full_o represent_v it_o but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o death_n the_o cruel_a the_o shameful_a and_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n on_o their_o believe_v and_o this_o even_o when_o god_n leave_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o continue_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o can_v hear_v unless_o a_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v no_o preacher_n have_v be_v send_v or_o if_o in_o one_o age_n yet_o not_o in_o another_o how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v these_o providence_n with_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a compassion_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n when_o so_o few_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o what_o of_o grace_n be_v there_o in_o leave_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a little_a better_a condition_n than_o the_o fall_v angel_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n offer_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o thoughtful_a person_n as_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o world_n above_o we_o who_o inhabitant_n be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o improve_v the_o instance_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o spot_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o whole_a world_n shall_v perish_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o hang_n up_o a_o few_o malefactor_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a but_o how_o do_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o take_v from_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n merciful_a nature_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o from_o the_o revelation_n make_v thereof_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o solid_a satisfaction_n but_o from_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a before_o we_o not_o from_o what_o be_v so_o full_o out_o of_o our_o view_n and_o knowledge_n and_o concern_v creature_n of_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o intimation_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o consider_v afford_v relief_n such_o as_o these_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o
in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n they_o desire_v evil_o no_o otherwise_o than_o good_a man_n that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n over_o other_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v it_o viz._n not_o to_o make_v other_o poenâ_fw-la miseros_fw-la sed_fw-la correctione_n beatos_fw-la miserable_a by_o put_v they_o to_o pain_n but_o happy_a by_o amendment_n 2._o if_o you_o find_v they_o sometime_o to_o have_v a_o far_a reach_n and_o to_o look_v beyond_o time_n to_o eternity_n you_o must_v consider_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v foresee_v what_o god_n have_v irrevocable_o determine_v concern_v some_o man_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n they_o may_v not_o only_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o approve_v of_o it_o too_o as_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n approve_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n against_o such_o as_o they_o love_v and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o when_o here_o on_o earth_n before_o they_o know_v what_o their_o final_a state_n will_v be_v that_o these_o have_v such_o a_o foresight_n be_v plain_a by_o what_o david_n speak_v of_o judas_n many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o see_v plain_o what_o judas_n his_o curse_a end_n will_v be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o read_v the_o 109th_o psalm_n which_o peter_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act_v 1.16_o so_o that_o these_o be_v person_n and_o case_n extraordinary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n by_o ordinary_a person_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o mind_n what_o christ_n say_v of_o great_a sinner_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n when_o christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o except_v none_o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o not_o a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o we_o may_v well_o think_v a_o word_n speak_v or_o a_o deed_n do_v against_o ourselves_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o we_o may_v hope_v fot_o a_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o 7.60_o act_n 7.60_o stephen_n prayer_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v probable_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o paul_n conversion_n st._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o another_o have_v sin_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n he_o may_v nay_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v ask_v etc._n etc._n in_o any_o case_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o if_o so_o be_v or_o a_o who_o can_v tell_v or_o a_o perhaps_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o prayer_n in_o that_o mighty_a tempest_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o sea_n to_o arrest_v jonah_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o tarshish_n which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v break_v the_o ship_n he_o be_v call_v on_o to_o arise_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n jonah_n 1.6_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v think_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o their_o case_n be_v very_o doubtful_a yet_o they_o pray_v so_o when_o jonah_n have_v deliver_v his_o message_n to_o the_o ninevite_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v they_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v jonah_n 3.9_o simon_n magus_n be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a state_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o peter_n perceive_v it_o locum_fw-la si_fw-mi fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la inferis_fw-la extrahendi_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la calvinus_n in_o locum_fw-la yet_o he_o bid_v he_o repent_v and_o pray_v if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o who_o put_v he_o upon_o pray_v for_o himself_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o too_o especial_o consider_v simon_n request_v it_o of_o he_o act_n 8.21_o 24._o 3._o the_o three_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o overcome_v evil_a in_o other_o be_v to_o use_v good_a word_n in_o speak_v 1._o of_o they_o 2._o to_o they_o 1._o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o with_o truth_n we_o may_v peter_n martyr_n think_v this_o be_v require_v rom._n 12.14_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o where_o by_o blessing_n in_o the_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o understand_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a pray_v for_o they_o but_o possible_o the_o apostle_n may_v double_v the_o word_n only_o for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o duty_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o they_o indeed_o we_o may_v not_o call_v evil_a good_a nor_o praise_v any_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v but_o must_v say_v in_o that_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o call_v good_a evil_n there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a but_o have_v some_o good_a gift_n and_o commendable_a quality_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o they_o and_o praise_v they_o for_o they_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o bear_v a_o true_a witness_n to_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o blame_v this_o and_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o fault_n he_o find_v in_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a he_o find_v among_o they_o say_v to_o one_o this_o thou_o have_v and_o to_o another_o this_o thou_o have_v rev._n 2.6_o and_o 3.4_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o how_o this_o tend_v to_o overcome_v evil_a the_o wiseman_n will_v tell_v we_o prov._n 27.21_o as_o the_o fine_v pot_n for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n so_o be_v a_o man_n to_o his_o praise_n or_o as_o other_o so_o be_v to_o a_o man_n his_o praise_n that_o be_v it_o try_v he_o and_o refine_v he_o too_o 2._o as_o good_a word_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o overcome_v evil_a in_o other_o so_o good_a word_n to_o they_o respectful_a language_n and_o modest_a answer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o allay_v and_o abate_v corrupt_a affection_n in_o other_o it_o be_v spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o paul_n to_o answer_v festus_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o himself_o calm_o and_o respectful_o i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n 26.25_o act_n 26.25_o with_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n do_v david_n speak_v of_o and_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v he_o for_o his_o life_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 26.16_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o breath_n for_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n do_v for_o the_o present_a mollify_v his_o heart_n towards_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o say_n to_o he_o again_o be_v this_o thy_o voice_n my_o son_n david_n by_o long_o forbear_v a_o prince_n be_v persuade_v and_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n 25.15_o prov._n 25.15_o a_o flint_n be_v soon_o break_v on_o a_o pillow_n than_o on_o a_o rock_n we_o find_v the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n very_o angry_a with_o gideon_n judg._n 8.1_o because_o he_o call_v they_o not_o when_o he_o go_v out_o against_o the_o midianite_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o do_v chide_v with_o he_o sharp_o he_o though_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n give_v they_o this_o modest_a answer_n what_o have_v i_o now_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o grave_n of_o ephraim_n better_a than_o the_o vintage_n of_o abiezer_n intimate_v that_o they_o have_v do_v great_a service_n in_o pursue_v than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o rout_v of_o they_o then_o say_v the_o text_n their_o anger_n be_v abate_v towards_o he_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 15.1_o prov._n 15.1_o grievous_a word_n may_v have_v stir_v up_o anger_n but_o his_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n
for_o she_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o she_o 25.21_o she_o psal_n 44.4_o leu._n 25.21_o who_o be_v indeed_o christ_n friend_n as_o she_o be_v to_o love_v he_o in_o himself_o so_o also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n 2._o she_o be_v concern_v to_o love_v he_o in_o his_o member_n her_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o epistle_n 1.5_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o be_v such_o namely_o which_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a we_o certain_o prove_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o love_v those_o that_o be_v he_o sincere_o and_o constant_o 13.34_o constant_o john_n 13.34_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n go_v along_o with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2._o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o may_v well_o dispose_v to_o angelical_a comfort_n 2._o comfort_n heb._n 13.1_o 2._o however_o it_o may_v be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n to_o endear_v christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v much_o in_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o prevalent_a with_o god_n to_o assist_v she_o more_o affectionate_o with_o their_o prayer_n have_v see_v her_o real_a charity_n to_o promote_v god_n service_n and_o advance_v piety_n it_o will_v no_o doubt_n argue_v her_o abide_n in_o the_o light_n 2.10_o light_n 1_o john_n 2.10_o and_o sure_a passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 3.14_o life_n and_o 3.14_o and_o god_n dwell_v or_o constant_a presence_n with_o she_o which_o will_v be_v abundant_a support_n to_o she_o in_o the_o great_a pain_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o with_o the_o most_o difficulty_n as_o the_o physician_n 55._o physician_n hypocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aph._n 55._o find_v some_o to_o do_v then_o as_o she_o shall_v love_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o member_n so_o 2._o next_o to_o christ_n the_o good_a wife_n be_v above_o all_o other_o dear_o and_o constant_o to_o love_v she_o own_o husband_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1.22_o fervent_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o tit._n 2.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o yea_o and_o she_o shall_v never_o entertain_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o in_o that_o relation_n who_o she_o can_v once_o think_v worthy_a of_o embrace_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o who_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o office_n of_o love_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o please_v 7.34_o please_v 1_o cor._n 7.34_o without_o this_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n all_o will_v be_v loose_a uneasy_a and_o unpleasing_a yea_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o wise_a providence_n order_v the_o match_n will_v become_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a 104._o irksome_a lud._n viu._n p._n 104._o but_o where_o this_o conjugal_a love_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o forego_n christian_a love_n there_o all_o will_v become_v easy_a this_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o perfect_a friendship_n and_o where_o it_o reside_v in_o power_n no_o diligence_n will_v be_v want_v to_o facilitate_v all_o other_o conjugal_a duty_n 1._o duty_n fabr._n bar._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi vxoria_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o for_o never-failing_a charity_n especial_o in_o this_o relation_n will_v enable_v the_o good_a wife_n to_o bear_v all_o thing_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o hope_v all_o thing_n to_o endure_v all_o thing_n 8._o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 7_o 8._o this_o holy_a flame_n therefore_o as_o the_o vestal_a fire_n 12._o fire_n alex._n alex._n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o shall_v be_v ever-cherished_a that_o it_o go_v not_o out_o indeed_o love_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o society_n and_o of_o itself_o immortal_a it_o will_v argue_v it_o be_v not_o sincere_a at_o first_o if_o it_o shall_v cease_v dr._n goad_n recommend_v the_o mother_n legacy_n to_o her_o child_n unborn_a write_v by_o pious_a mrs._n joceline_n when_o big_a with_o child_n prepare_v for_o her_o approach_a childbed_n say_v what_o eye_n can_v behold_v her_o true_a and_o unspotted_a love_n to_o her_o dear_a husband_n in_o her_o affectionate_a letter_n to_o he_o prefix_v to_o that_o little_a book_n she_o declare_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n her_o fear_n of_o childbed_n painfulness_n be_v cure_v with_o the_o remembrance_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n which_o can_v be_v right_o in_o a_o wife_n without_o this_o true_a love_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o a_o certain_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v give_v her_o patience_n according_a to_o her_o pain_n and_o she_o bear_v all_o patient_o so_o do_v mrs._n wilkinson_n a_o most_o love_a wife_n life_n wife_n dr._n harris_n in_o her_o life_n who_o patience_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o very_o sore_a pain_n which_o frequent_v she_o in_o the_o breed_n and_o bear_v of_o child_n yet_o than_o her_o speech_n be_v i_o fear_v not_o pain_n i_o fear_v myself_o lest_o through_o impatiency_n i_o shall_v let_v fall_v any_o unbefitting_a word_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n say_v that_o grave_a divine_a who_o record_v it_o when_o pain_n seem_v light_a and_o sin_n heavy_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o want_v of_o this_o prevalent_a conjugal_a love_n in_o conjunction_n with_o christian_a love_n a_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelred_n have_v find_v the_o difficulty_n of_o her_o first_o birth_n she_o do_v afterward_o perpetual_o abstain_v from_o her_o husband_n bed_n against_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 7.3_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o protest_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o unaccountable_a self-love_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v a_o daughter_n of_o a_o crown_a head_n shall_v commit_v herself_o any_o more_o to_o such_o peril_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o a_o young_a woman_n in_o euboea_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n she_o louâ—d_v dear_o become_v mother_n and_o grandmother_n to_o a_o hundred_o child_n the_o story_n of_o mrs._n honywood_n in_o our_o age_n be_v not_o less_o famous_a i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o instance_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o mention_v grace_n viz._n 3._o holiness_n which_o i_o take_v as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v christian_a and_o conjugal_a more_o general_a and_o special_a 1._o there_o be_v holiness_n which_o be_v consider_v more_o general_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n agree_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o such_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n from_o the_o peace_n make_v by_o christ_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n there_o be_v a_o abide_n in_o a_o state_n of_o gracious_a acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o strive_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o every_o particle_n of_o our_o conversation_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n public_o and_o private_o in_o some_o degree_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o mind_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o by_o christ_n 13.12_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o 13.12_o so_o christian_a wife_n in_o a_o child-bearing_a state_n that_o they_o may_v comfortable_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n be_v high_o concern_v for_o that_o good_a work_n to_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n 6.22_o holiness_n rom._n 6.22_o then_o be_v sure_a all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n 119.1_o life_n mat._n 5.8_o psal_n 119.1_o what_o know_v the_o holy_a wife_n whether_o if_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o bad_a man_n by_o parent_n disposal_n she_o may_v save_v her_o husband_n 7.16_o husband_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.16_o we_o read_v of_o several_a christian_a wife_n who_o husband_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o real_a godliness_n by_o their_o zealous_a endeavour_n as_o clemens_n by_o domitia_n etc._n etc._n 271.211_o etc._n l._n vivis_fw-la de_fw-fr chr._n foem_n l._n 2._o p._n 253._o vide_fw-la &_o p._n 271.211_o for_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o a_o wife_n have_v sometime_o a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o husband_n who_o be_v thereby_o dispose_v to_o entertain_v good_a and_o if_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o will_v be_v more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n for_o his_o child-bearing_a wife_n who_o as_o she_o ought_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n to_o be_v daily_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n so_o in_o her_o approach_a sorrow_n she_o be_v more_o especial_o concern_v 1._o to_o conform_v to_o the_o preceptive_a or_o command_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o her_o
5.3_o his_o vineyard_n be_v themselves_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o god_n be_v willing_a the_o case_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o own_o determination_n if_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o it_o so_o amos_n 2.11_o be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o call_v your_o own_o conscience_n to_o witness_v and_o let_v they_o but_o speak_v they_o will_v testify_v both_o my_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o your_o sin_n against_o i_o or_o as_o elsewhere_o ezek._n 18.25_o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a and_o your_o way_n unequal_a and_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v how_o self-condemned_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o all_o their_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n and_o disregard_v of_o their_o soul_n their_o sin_n usual_o go_v thus_o beforehand_o unto_o judgement_n and_o man_n can_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o a_o humble_a useful_a temperate_a pious_a life_n be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o proud_a useless_a luxurious_a and_o profane_a conversation_n will_v we_o but_o show_v ourselves_o man_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v in_o those_o of_o our_o body_n or_o estate_n act_v with_o that_o caution_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o other_o what_o a_o vast_a change_n shall_v we_o soon_o discover_v for_o all_o god_n commandment_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n will_v we_o but_o serious_o view_v and_o consider_v they_o howsoever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o worm_n to_o gnaw_v and_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o those_o notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v and_o in_o that_o they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o vile_a body_n and_o their_o precious_a soul_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n here_o appeal_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o worthlesness_n of_o all_o thing_n comparative_o beside_o 2._o from_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n here_o use_v by_o way_n of_o a_o positive_a interrogation_n or_o expostulation_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o negation_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v usual_a not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o common_a speech_n by_o a_o positive_a question_n vehement_o to_o deny_v as_o by_o a_o negative_a question_n vehement_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o by_o these_o scripture_n before_o quote_v amos_n 2.11_o 18._o ezek._n 25._o among_o many_o other_o place_n may_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n amount_n to_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o do_v or_o be_v indeed_o possible_a but_o upon_o that_o supposition_n he_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a loser_n by_o it_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o it_o because_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o value_n sufficient_a to_o exchange_v for_o a_o soul_n with_o all_o now_o this_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o balance_n or_o pair_n of_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o commodity_n therein_o speak_v of_o be_v weigh_v 1._o in_o the_o one_o scale_n be_v lay_v the_o whole_a world_n 2.16_o 1_o jo._n 2.16_o here_o you_o may_v take_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n gain_n or_o honour_n the_o worldly_a man_n trinity_n abate_v nothing_o make_v good_a weight_n more_o than_o be_v ever_o weigh_v out_o to_o any_o one_o but_o suppose_v or_o grant_v only_o for_o argument_n sake_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o mene_n mene_n write_v against_o it_o it_o be_v weigh_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o be_v touch_v and_o find_v under_o value_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o scale_n only_o a_o single_a soul_n be_v put_v you_o or_o i_o and_o that_o do_v so_o far_o praeponderate_a and_o outweigh_v or_o outvie_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o nothing_o be_v of_o value_n to_o be_v give_v or_o take_v in_o exchange_n for_o any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o it_o sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o moon_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o look_n after_o whilst_o the_o sun_n appear_v nor_o all_o these_o fade_a changeable_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v under_o consideration_n 6.14_o gal._n 6.14_o it_o be_v now_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o then_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v i._n e._n to_o understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v concern_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o intend_a subject_n i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o what_o this_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v 3._o in_o what_o more_o particular_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o soul_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n soul_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v no_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o soul_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v put_v for_o life_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n because_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n thus_o matth._n 6.25_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o translate_a soul_n which_o well_o consider_v will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o these_o word_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o job_n 2.4_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v from_o thence_o infer_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o apparent_a danger_n of_o a_o corporal_a death_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prolong_v or_o redeem_v his_o life_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v or_o part_v with_o to_o prevent_v a_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o procure_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o the_o word_n soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n synecdoche_n partis_fw-la frequent_o in_o scripture_n thus_o gen._n 46.26_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v reckon_v by_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o also_o act._n 2.41_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n peter_n sermon_n be_v count_v three_o thousand_o soul_n this_o if_o consider_v further_v our_o present_a purpose_n and_o must_v needs_o add_v to_o our_o esteem_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man._n our_o soul_n be_v ourselves_o and_o what_o by_o this_o evangelist_n our_o saviour_n call_v lose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o luk._n 9.25_o that_o evangelist_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n call_v lose_v of_o ourselves_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o house_n or_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o jewel_n in_o it_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o clothing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o while_o be_v clothe_v with_o and_o must_v put_v off_o 3._o this_o word_n soul_n be_v take_v most_o proper_o and_o strict_o for_o the_o form_n constituent_a and_o better_a part_n of_o man_n that_o breath_n that_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o from_o god_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o when_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n and_o in_o this_o acception_n we_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n here_o in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n and_o be_v come_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v be_v 2._o what_o this_o soul_n be_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o able_a to_o satisfy_v our_o inquiry_n for_o be_v all_o our_o knowledge_n arise_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o one_o of_o they_o our_o soul_n not_o incur_v into_o our_o sense_n our_o understanding_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o frame_v any_o adequate_a conception_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v know_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v define_v and_o they_o be_v
a_o abomination_n oh_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n say_v abraham_n of_o his_o belove_a sarah_n gen._n 23.4_o what_o do_v man_n take_v pain_n and_o care_n about_o what_o be_v they_o at_o cost_n and_o charge_n upon_o rise_n early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o but_o only_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v and_o please_v the_o body_n which_o very_a body_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o become_a worm_n meat_n and_o rottenness_n we_o may_v value_v our_o body_n and_o their_o concern_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v or_o as_o we_o listen_v to_o do_v will_v it_o but_o cause_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o esteem_v our_o soul_n as_o they_o deserve_v for_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o a_o capacity_n for_o our_o care_n and_o kindness_n condition_n 6._o our_o body_n follow_v their_o condition_n 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n very_o considerable_a as_o to_o we_o to_o enhance_v our_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o our_o body_n follow_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v when_o raise_v up_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a commend_v only_o his_o soul_n to_o our_o saviour_n act_n 7.59_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o last_o breath_n commend_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o neither_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o body_n as_o know_v that_o their_o body_n by_o consequence_n will_v be_v happy_a that_o they_o will_v be_v care_v for_o by_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o god_n time_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v find_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a without_o god_n image_n and_o favour_n all_o the_o rich_a attire_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n will_v not_o keep_v our_o body_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v dives_n his_o body_n from_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n that_o shall_v burn_v and_o none_o can_v quench_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v notwithstanding_o any_o present_a poverty_n disease_n or_o misery_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v i_o carry_v this_o a_o little_a further_o it_o may_v be_v more_o home_n and_o close_v unto_o you_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o be_v all_o those_o very_a thing_n that_o befall_v thy_o body_n even_o in_o this_o world_n we_o judge_v amiss_o and_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a take_v all_o thing_n together_o and_o stay_v till_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o will_v then_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n his_o riches_n health_n friend_n reputation_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o evil_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v unpardoned_a unregenerate_v oh_o very_a evil_n isa_n 3.10_o 11._o psal_n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n in_o his_o healthful_a prosperous_a day_n he_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o least_o drop_n whereof_o will_v embitter_v all_o his_o sweet_n and_o this_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v as_o death_n in_o the_o pot_n but_o one_o that_o have_v his_o soul_n pardon_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o very_a torment_n and_o misery_n if_o any_o such_o befall_v he_o be_v what_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v choose_v for_o he_o rom._n 8.2_o 8._o and_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v the_o very_o best_a providence_n that_o god_n can_v find_v out_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n titus_n 1.15_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v manifest_a although_o i_o have_v all_o a_o long_o enforce_v my_o argumenes_n as_o practical_o as_o i_o can_v i_o may_v yet_o have_v room_n for_o the_o remain_a application_n which_o i_o be_o now_o come_v unto_o application_n informaâ—â—â—â—_n informaâ—â—â—â—_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a we_o have_v hear_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o abhor_v sin_n for_o ever_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o mischievous_a thing_n to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o can_v ruin_v our_o soul_n whereby_o only_o we_o can_v lose_v our_o soul_n other_o evil_n can_v but_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n or_o at_o most_o of_o our_o life_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o mischief_n which_o they_o can_v do_v but_o sin_n do_v deserve_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n isa_n 59.2_o they_o be_v only_o our_o iniquity_n which_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o not_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n no_o loss_n or_o cross_n these_o can_v and_o do_v work_n for_o good_a but_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bitter_a root_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bitter_a fruit_n sin_n be_v the_o soul_n sickness_n nay_o its_o death_n cause_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o it_o and_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o to_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o detest_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o body_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24.25_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n who_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n nothing_o true_o good_a no_o salvation_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o wicked_a believe_v at_o least_o yourselves_o who_o can_v but_o find_v that_o as_o sin_n grow_v strong_a your_o soul_n grow_v weak_a and_o that_o by_o it_o you_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n and_o get_v boil_n and_o ulcer_n nay_o the_o plague_n in_o your_o soul_n 2._o this_o do_v recommend_v and_o endear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v he_o wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o if_o you_o value_v your_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n you_o will_v value_v our_o saviour_n above_o all_o the_o world_n too_o for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o love_n and_o care_n your_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o it_o 3._o this_o commend_v holiness_n in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o we_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o be_v most_o deform_v and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v as_o god_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o heb._n 12.14_o nay_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o price_n that_o christ_n pay_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v want_v in_o our_o apply_v of_o it_o we_o may_v perish_v and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o sore_a condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o love_v darkness_n colos_n 1.27_o it_o be_v christ_n within_o we_o that_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v those_o comprehensive_a grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o you_o but_o in_o a_o word_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n value_n and_o esteem_v they_o they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la a_o plank_n to_o get_v safe_o to_o shore_n withal_o if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v timoâ—s_a use_n of_o it_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v drown_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o godliness_n be_v the_o soul_n food_n you_o can_v live_v a_o day_n without_o it_o or_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o faint_a nay_o expire_v and_o die_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n life_n as_o jacob_n life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o benjamins_n life_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n life_n bind_v up_o in_o godliness_n where_o godliness_n decay_v there_o the_o soul_n go_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a nay_o to_o hell_n where_o godliness_n thrive_v the_o soul_n exult_n and_o cry_v out_o lord_z now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luk._n 2.29_o nay_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o feast_n do_v godliness_n
reference_n both_o to_o the_o way_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o lead_v they_o on_o safe_o psal_n 78.53_o i_o do_v but_o allude_v to_o it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o leader_n as_o those_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o be_v 9.16_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v oh_o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o the_o skilful_a faithful_a safe_a guide_n the_o traveller_n pitch_v upon_o o_o christian_n will_v not_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o for_o thy_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 5._o the_o advantage_n benefit_n blessing_n that_o attend_v and_o result_v from_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a as_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o lead_a spirit_n there_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n a_o readiness_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o spontaneous_o and_o with_o delight_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n so_o as_o in_o your_o obedience_n to_o act_v from_o a_o servile_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o mere_a external_n compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o have_v the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o will_v make_v you_o do_v all_o free_o with_o the_o great_a promptitude_n and_o alacrity_n sonship_n to_o god_n so_o it_o here_o come_v in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o conversion_n it_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lead_v after_o conversion_n it_o evidence_n we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v thy_o leader_n god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o john_n 1.12_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o and_o then_o as_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o come_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o more_o sure_a upon_o the_o lead_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o life_n and_o heaven_n be_v sure_a upon_o the_o lead_n of_o this_o spirit_n god_n ever_o save_v in_o heaven_n such_o who_o he_o lead_v on_o earth_n 6.26_o gal._n 6.26_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n 73.24_o psal_n 73.24_o and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n all_o be_v put_v together_o and_o serious_o weigh_v have_v i_o not_o say_v enough_o and_o enough_o to_o excite_v you_o all_o to_o attain_v and_o close_v with_o this_o bless_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n but_o if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v not_o prevail_v i_o despair_v of_o ever_o prevail_v with_o you_o a_o three_o enquiry_n follow_v enquiry_n 3._o enquiry_n how_o may_v this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o lead_v by_o he_o answ_n in_o order_n to_o this_o take_v the_o follow_a direction_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n before_o there_o can_v be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o order_n be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n such_o as_o be_v save_v before_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o pray_v attend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o sinner_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mel._n be_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la otiosus_fw-la movet_fw-la mentes_n et_fw-la ducit_fw-la mel._n idle_a and_o ineffective_a but_o a_o operative_a and_o lead_a spirit_n in_o you_o 2._o the_o antecedent_n first_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v have_v before_o there_o can_v be_v the_o have_v of_o his_o subsequent_a and_o secondary_a lead_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v first_o lead_v you_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n first_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o subsequent_a lead_v and_o direction_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o vital_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n then_o succeed_v this_o act_n which_o i_o be_o upon_o and_o not_o till_o then_o for_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o lead_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a this_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v first_o sanctification_n than_o manuduction_n in_o the_o several_a thing_n contain_v therein_o 3._o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o lead_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v again_o and_o again_o his_o secret_a guidance_n to_o you_o show_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v what_o not_o if_o this_o be_v follow_v and_o comply_v with_o he_o will_v continue_v it_o if_o not_o he_o will_v withdraw_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o your_o own_o inclination_n a_o sore_a judgement_n psal_n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n oh_o dreadful_a word_n the_o same_o will_v the_o spirit_n do_v upon_o our_o reject_v or_o resist_v of_o his_o lead_v he_o may_v long_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o strive_v gen._n 6.3_o if_o the_o person_n lead_v shall_v once_o begin_v to_o struggle_v with_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o follow_v his_o guidance_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o continue_a root_v allow_a resistance_n to_o to_o the_o spirit_n make_v he_o so_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o person_n as_o to_o lead_v he_o no_o more_o his_o initial_a working_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v close_v with_o or_o he_o go_v no_o further_o that_o one_o act_n in_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n his_o powerful_a incline_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o comply_v with_o what_o he_o lead_v unto_o secure_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o be_v thy_o guide_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v this_o grace_n from_o thou_o 4._o let_v your_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o guidance_n and_o direction_n will_v you_o have_v he_o to_o lead_v you_o oh_o let_v your_o trust_n and_o reliance_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v that_o you_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o yourselves_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v wisdom_n or_o grace_n enough_o in_o himself_o to_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o meek_a humble_a frame_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n christian_n prudence_n caution_n and_o circumspection_n be_v our_o duty_n but_o do_v we_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o confidence_n upon_o that_o the_o step_n of_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v straighten_a and_o our_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v we_o down_o as_o he_o speak_v job_n 18.7_o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n prov._n 20.24_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o think_v thou_o can_v go_v by_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v thou_o 5._o pray_v much_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n on_o his_o part_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o it_o and_o give_v it_o forth_o in_o that_o way_n which_o best_o suit_n with_o his_o sovereignty_n 143.10_o psal_n 25.5_o psal_n 5.8_o psal_n 31.3_o psal_n 139.24_o psal_n 143.10_o how_o much_o be_v david_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o this_o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n lead_v i_o and_o guide_v i_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o
thess_n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o salvation_n do_v include_v absence_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o this_o salvation_n be_v eternal_a heb._n 5.9_o infer_v the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a for_o ever_o and_o whosoever_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o privative_a evil_n and_o possess_v of_o all_o positive_a everlasting_a good_a and_o that_o for_o ever_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o ii_o christ_n have_v redeem_v some_o to_o be_v infallible_o bring_v to_o eternal_a glory_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a misery_n for_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o nor_o any_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o for_o 1._o do_v christ_n die_v to_o deliver_v his_o follower_n from_o poverty_n and_o prison_n from_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n from_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n what!_o and_o yet_o his_o holy_a humble_a and_o sincere_a people_n lie_v under_o these_o more_o than_o other_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a why_o be_v paul_n then_o in_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n in_o peril_n and_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o life_n continual_o and_o such_o as_o pilate_n faelix_fw-la and_o festus_n in_o great_a worldly_a prosperity_n or_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o man_n persist_v in_o sin_n shall_v be_v more_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o sin_n repent_v and_o turn_v and_o follow_v he_o 2._o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v to_o purchase_v only_o temporal_a good_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n for_o his_o disciple_n be_v these_o worth_a his_o precious_a blood_n whateve_a christ_n die_v for_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o most_o sacred_a blood_n be_v it_o then_o for_o temporal_a enjoyment_n only_o which_o turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v and_o do_v possess_v more_o than_o thousand_o of_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a follower_n do_v christ_n intend_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o these_o in_o more_o especial_a manner_n then_o for_o such_o as_o remain_v final_o impenitent_a and_o yet_o shall_v such_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o go_v without_o they_o sober_a reason_n do_v abhor_v it_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o will_v christ_n have_v humble_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o contemptible_a birth_n miserable_a life_n lamentable_a painful_a shameful_a death_n only_o for_o transitory_a temporal_a fade_a mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o god_n man_n and_o devil_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sufferer_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v any_o reason_n of_o all_o christ_n undertake_n and_o performance_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o misery_n in_o suffer_v of_o evil_a thing_n by_o his_o death_n that_o believer_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o and_o of_o glory_n in_o enjoy_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o iii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n as_o all_o be_v not_o godly_a so_o all_o be_v not_o ungodly_a though_o most_o be_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v again_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o make_v some_o all_o over_o new_a work_v in_o they_o faith_n in_o christ_n holy_a fear_n and_o love_n patience_n and_o hope_n long_v desire_n renew_v in_o they_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n assure_v of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n faith_n be_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 3.16_o love_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o jam._n 1.12_o obedience_n end_v in_o it_o heb._n 5.9_o hope_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.25_o and_o because_o their_o hope_n shall_v never_o make_v they_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o eternal-blessed_n state_n they_o hope_v for_o iv_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v immortal_a though_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v therefore_o must_v while_o they_o be_v be_v in_o some_o state_n and_o because_o they_o be_v eternal_a must_v be_v in_o some_o eternal_a state_n this_o eternal_a state_n must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o soul_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n or_o in_o separation_n from_o he_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o a_o three_o for_o the_o soul_n continue_v to_o be_v must_v be_v with_o god_n or_o not_o with_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v he_o or_o not_o enjoy_v he_o for_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v and_o shall_v not_o or_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o to_o say_v he_o neither_o shall_v nor_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a and_o while_o it_o shall_v be_v shall_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v eternal_o happy_a if_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o without_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a because_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o great_a work_n in_o this_o then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v for_o which_o i_o offer_v these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o nor_o without_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o cease_v to_o be_v here_o except_o god_n who_o though_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o soul_n and_o angel_n too_o yet_o he_o have_v abundant_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o nothing_o within_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o have_v no_o internal_a principle_n by_o contrary_a quality_n cause_v a_o cessation_n of_o its_o be_v and_o because_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a it_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o part_n can_v be_v dissolve_v into_o part_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o dissolution_n of_o a_o be_v there_o be_v no_o corruption_n or_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n without_o it_o that_o can_v cause_v the_o soul_n to_o cease_v matth._n 10.28_o not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n luc._n 12.4_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o will_v kill_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a their_o most_o their_o all_o 2._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v not_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o existence_n it_o have_v certain_a act_n and_o operation_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v independent_a from_o the_o body_n such_o must_v the_o principle_n be_v from_o whence_o such_o operation_n do_v arise_v and_o if_o it_o can_v act_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n than_o it_o can_v exist_v and_o be_v without_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n it_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o immaterial_a being_n as_o god_n and_o adgel_n which_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o can_v because_o there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v know_v itself_o wherein_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o fantasy_n for_o when_o it_o be_v intimate_o present_a to_o itself_o it_o want_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o fantasy_n to_o its_o own_o intellection_n beside_o it_o can_v conceive_v of_o universals_z abstract_v from_o its_o singular_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o fantasy_n for_o phantasmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la singularium_fw-la non_fw-la universalium_fw-la therefore_o since_o it_o can_v act_v in_o the_o body_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n it_o can_v exist_v without_o the_o body_n and_o not_o die_v when_o the_o body_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a from_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n after_o death_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luc._n 16.22_o but_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o dead_a or_o alive_a but_o alive_a
cure_v will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o witty_a say_n and_o be_v jest_v into_o your_o grave_n or_o if_o you_o go_v unto_o a_o lawyer_n about_o your_o whole_a estate_n though_o it_o be_v in_o lease_n that_o will_v expire_v will_v you_o choose_v one_o that_o you_o think_v do_v not_o care_n whether_o you_o win_v or_o lose_v your_o cause_n will_v you_o be_v please_v with_o some_o witty_a say_n impertinent_a to_o the_o plead_n of_o your_o cause_n will_v you_o not_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o i_o be_o worth_a my_o estate_n lie_v at_o stake_n deal_v plain_o with_o i_o and_o be_v serious_a in_o your_o undertake_n for_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o in_o word_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a law_n by_o which_o my_o case_n must_v be_v try_v and_o will_v you_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o a_o body_n that_o must_v die_v and_o about_o a_o temporal_a estate_n which_o you_o must_v leave_v when_o you_o die_v and_o not_o about_o your_o soul_n that_o must_v ever_o live_v and_o never_o die_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v yourselves_o under_o faithful_a preacher_n that_o shall_v in_o word_n that_o you_o can_v understand_v plain_o tell_v you_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o you_o must_v be_v try_v for_o your_o life_n and_o according_a to_o they_o be_v eternal_o damn_v or_o save_v 11._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v you_o serious_a and_o lively_a in_o all_o your_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o all_o your_o approach_n unto_o god_n if_o you_o have_v no_o grace_n the_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o beg_v and_o cry_v and_o call_v for_o it_o if_o you_o have_v to_o desire_v more_o and_o to_o exercise_v what_o you_o have_v to_o confess_v your_o sin_n with_o such_o contrite_a break_a penitent_a heart_n as_o though_o you_o see_v the_o fire_n burn_v which_o by_o your_o sin_n you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o to_o beg_v for_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n with_o that_o lively_a importunity_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o lake_n of_o boil_a brimstone_n into_o which_o you_o must_v be_v cast_v if_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o pardon_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o set_v this_o eternal_a world_n before_o you_o with_o that_o diligent_a attention_n as_o man_n harken_v for_o their_o life_n to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o life_n while_o you_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v see_v the_o torment_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n you_o have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o fire_n and_o flame_n of_o love_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o that_o lord_n that_o die_v for_o you_o ardent_a desire_n after_o he_o complacential_a delight_n in_o he_o thankfulness_n hope_v of_o heaven_n hatred_n to_o sin_n resolution_n to_o live_v to_o or_o die_v for_o he_o that_o die_v for_o you_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a and_o out_o of_o frame_n go_v and_o look_v into_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n take_v a_o believe_a view_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v warmth_n and_o heat_n and_o lively_a act_n to_o be_v produce_v in_o you_o particular_o this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v minister_n sensible_a of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o work_n that_o it_o call_v for_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o care_n our_o utmost_a serious_a study_n and_o endeavour_n our_o fervent_a cry_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o ability_n for_o the_o better_a management_n of_o our_o work_n and_o for_o success_n therein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o employment_n be_v more_o immediate_o about_o eternal_a matter_n to_o save_v under_o christ_n eternal_a soul_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a joy_n when_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o people_n that_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n with_o god_n or_o devil_n and_o our_o very_a preach_a be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o a_o everlasting_a state_n when_o we_o stand_v and_o view_v some_o hundred_o of_o person_n before_o we_o and_o think_v all_o these_o be_v go_v to_o eternity_n now_o we_o see_v they_o and_o they_o see_v we_o but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o no_o more_o in_o our_o pulpit_n nor_o we_o they_o in_o their_o pew_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o and_o they_o must_v go_v down_o unto_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o a_o everlasting_a world_n when_o we_o think_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o these_o be_v hear_v their_o last_o sermon_n make_v their_o last_o public_a prayer_n keep_v their_o last_o sabbath_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o preach_v again_o may_v be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o eternity_n ourselves_o and_o a_o real_a lively_a sense_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o our_o own_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o both_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o joy_n or_o torment_v we_o must_v all_o be_v quick_o in_o how_o pathetical_o shall_v we_o plead_v with_o they_o plentiful_o weep_v over_o they_o fervent_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o our_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n may_v have_v effectual_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n shall_v 1_o influence_n we_o to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o our_o study_n to_o prepare_v a_o message_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o we_o come_v about_o when_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n about_o everlasting_a matter_n to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o heaven_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n which_o do_v endanger_v their_o immortal_a soul_n when_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o our_o message_n and_o obey_v it_o speedy_o and_o sincere_o they_o be_v lose_v eternal_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o idleness_n either_o in_o young_a student_n that_o be_v design_v for_o this_o work_n or_o in_o minister_n actual_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n and_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o in_o any_o man_n under_o heaven_n idleness_n in_o a_o shopkeeper_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o in_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o trader_n much_o more_o in_o a_o preacher_n bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o idle_a cobbler_n that_o be_v to_o mend_v man_n shoe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o a_o idle_a preacher_n that_o be_v to_o mend_v man_n heart_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o live_v in_o daily_a disobedience_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o 16_o continue_z in_o they_o 2._o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n not_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n lest_o we_o shall_v displease_v they_o or_o offend_v they_o be_v it_o time_n to_o soothe_v man_n up_o in_o their_o ignorance_n in_o their_o neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o see_v they_o at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o eternity_n on_o the_o very_a border_n of_o a_o everlasting_a world_n and_o this_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n ezek._n 33.1_o to_o 10._o but_o so_o to_o preach_v and_o discharge_v the_o ministerial_a function_n that_o when_o die_v may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o act._n 20.25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27._o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o speech_n that_o every_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o congregation_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n that_o
death_n where_o note_n 1._o his_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o his_o design_n the_o father_n glory_n glorify_v thy_o name_n he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o let_v my_o agony_n and_o death_n come_v but_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n q._n d._n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v fix_v upon_o here_o i_o be_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hence_o observe_v first_o the_o best_a way_n to_o quiet_a and_o compose_v our_o spirit_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o you_o conquer_v your_o own_o tumultuating_n 1._o sam._n 1.10_o 11_o 18._o second_o that_o soul_n will_v be_v hear_v who_o forget_v or_o neglect_v himself_o in_o comparison_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o and_o god_n hear_v he_o see_n heb._n 5.7_o three_o our_o exemption_n from_o suffering_n may_v sometime_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n say_v christ_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n lie_v in_o his_o correction_n of_o his_o first_o petition_n four_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v god_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n 2._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o resign_v frame_n of_o spirit_n 3._o give_v some_o argument_n manifest_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n especial_o in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n 4._o apply_v the_o whole_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o supposition_n that_o believer_n who_o be_v prepare_v for_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o salvation_n that_o the_o same_o qualification_n fit_v for_o both_o these_o dispensation_n i_o know_v some_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v only_o for_o destruction_n ro._n 9.22_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o moral_a preparation_n which_o i_o know_v he_o do_v not_o than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o destruction_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o that_o and_o saint_n for_o this_o but_o to_o decide_v this_o matter_n our_o doctrine_n and_o question_n speak_v of_o a_o holy_a gracious_a preparation_n for_o suffering_n to_o bear_v they_o quiet_o and_o benificial_o not_o of_o a_o judicial_a aptitude_n for_o ruin_n much_o less_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o preterition_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v there_o this_o premise_a i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v he_o who_o be_v holy_o qualify_v for_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a readiness_n for_o comfortable_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n now_o that_o the_o above_o mention_v resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n prepare_v a_o soul_n both_o for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n suffer_v or_o deliverance_n appear_v as_o follow_v 1._o in_o that_o we_o find_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a in_o this_o spirit_n ready_a for_o either_o dispensation_n tribulation_n or_o comfort_n adversity_n or_o prosperity_n job_n shall_v be_v our_o first_o instance_n his_o resignation_n be_v notable_o express_v chap._n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n woumb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o good_a man_n upon_o the_o first_o gust_n of_o the_o storm_n that_o beat_v terrible_o upon_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o adore_v his_o name_n well_o in_o this_o frame_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a trial_n afterward_o and_o how_o do_v he_o bear_v they_o see_v james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o spirit_n he_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o receive_v mercy_n plentiful_o god_n have_v two_o design_n on_o job_n to_o try_v and_o bless_v he_o and_o job_n humble_a spirit_n equal_o qualify_v he_o for_o both_o take_v david_n for_o a_o second_o example_n by_o absaloms_n rebellion_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o must_v fly_v to_o prevent_v the_o surprise_n of_o his_o person_n now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o frame_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadack_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o david_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o whether_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o he_o that_o way_n or_o this_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n resign_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o this_o prepare_v he_o for_o suffer_v and_o qualify_v he_o for_o deliverance_n isa_n 41.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o his_o foot_n i._n e._n to_o a_o entire_a subjection_n to_o his_o will_n he_o dispute_v nothing_o that_o god_n reveal_v &_o refuse_v nothing_o which_o he_o command_v what_o be_v this_o for_o why_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o great_a trial_n &_o mercy_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cap._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o be_v paul_n frame_n act_v 20.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o that_o frame_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n which_o christ_n choose_v to_o suffer_v in_o and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v his_o case_n he_o be_v short_o to_o meet_v with_o two_o contrary_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o to_o suffer_v the_o violence_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n but_o with_o all_o immediate_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n both_o these_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n in_o this_o chap._n v._o 23_o 24._o he_o expect_v a_o double_a glory_n upon_o his_o death_n here_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n chap._n 17.15_o and_o both_o these_o he_o look_v for_o heb._n 12.2_o well_o how_o will_v he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o suffer_v and_o glory_n even_o by_o lie_v at_o his_o father_n foot_n in_o the_o text._n and_o now_o he_o can_v grapple_v with_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o now_o he_o can_v wait_v for_o his_o reward_n matt._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o it_o be_v in_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o betrayer_n v._o 45_o 46._o this_o all_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v for_o our_o example_n certain_o christ_n know_v what_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n and_o choose_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v therein_o our_o pattern_n 3._o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v but_o a_o resign_v humble_v spirit_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v command_v by_o himself_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o such_o dispensation_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n q._n d._n bear_v my_o afflict_a hand_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v my_o support_v exalt_v hand_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v and_o reward_v in_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o resign_v frame_n a_o obedient_a submiss_a subdue_v will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o afflict_v his_o child_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v froward_a if_o he_o cherish_v they_o it_o be_v for_o the_o compliance_n with_o his_o pleasure_n ephram_n be_v smite_v for_o his_o stubborness_n and_o comfort_v for_o his_o obedience_n jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v no_o contention_n with_o we_o but_o our_o crossness_n because_o our_o will_n thwart_v he_o and_o our_o way_n contradict_v he_o first_o we_o resist_v his_o command_a will_n by_o disobedience_n and_o then_o his_o chastize_v will_v
religious_a actual_o in_o be_v among_o a_o people_n may_v not_o be_v able_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o deliver_v they_o or_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a evil_n from_o they_o for_o 1._o sometime_o they_o can_v keep_v off_o such_o evil_n from_o themselves_o sometime_o they_o may_v suffer_v as_o deep_o as_o any_o in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o perish_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v crush_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n where_o they_o be_v jeremiah_n and_o baruch_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o prevent_v the_o captivity_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n among_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n how_o often_o do_v god_n destroy_v the_o perfect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a job_n 9.22_o 2._o sometime_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n may_v be_v such_o that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n nay_o not_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o even_o they_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o may_v have_v so_o provoke_v god_n themselves_o and_o sin_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o honour_n to_o bring_v some_o exemplary_a punishment_n upon_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o though_o he_o pardon_v he_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o eternal_a death_n save_v his_o soul_n and_o spare_v his_o life_n which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o uriah_n that_o smart_a affliction_n must_v come_v on_o he_o the_o sword_n must_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n verse_n 10_o and_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n must_v die_v verse_n 10._o and_o his_o wife_n must_v be_v give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n verse_n 11._o so_o psal_n 99.8_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n himself_o and_o other_o godly_a among_o the_o israelite_n who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o god_n forgive_v they_o yet_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n and_o jer._n 14._o as_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o jew_n prayer_n for_o themselves_o verse_n 12._o so_o nor_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n and_o particular_o the_o innocent_a blood_n to_o shed_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o 2_o king_n 24.4_o pardon_v they_o he_o do_v to_o manasseh_n who_o humble_v himself_o for_o they_o so_o as_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o remit_v his_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o part_n for_o he_o bring_v he_o back_o from_o his_o captivity_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o they_o and_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v destroy_v or_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o this_o case_n the_o religious_a of_o a_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v able_a by_o all_o their_o intercession_n and_o with_o all_o their_o righteousness_n to_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n though_o so_o eminent_o holy_a ezek._n 14.14_o 3._o sometime_o god_n may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o same_o people_n so_o as_o to_o deliver_v the_o one_o when_o he_o destroy_v the_o other_o so_o he_o provide_v for_o noah_n when_o he_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o save_v lot_n when_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o the_o christian_n at_o pella_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v sack_v by_o titus_n god_n may_v sometime_o hide_v they_o when_o he_o expose_v other_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n when_o his_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o may_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o that_o cry_v and_o sigh_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o a_o land_n and_o command_v the_o destroy_a angel_n when_o he_o slay_v other_o young_a and_o old_a and_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n too_o yet_o not_o to_o come_v near_o they_o ezek._n 9.4_o 6._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a that_o god_n always_o spare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n among_o they_o at_o least_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o be_v i_o add_v therefore_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o position_n that_o the_o religious_a of_o a_o nation_n either_o that_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v among_o they_o be_v frequent_o ordinary_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o people_n deliverance_n and_o when_o god_n spare_v the_o sinner_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v usual_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v look_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o 1._o sometime_o judgement_n may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sake_n have_v there_o be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n god_n will_v have_v spare_v it_o gen._n 18.32_o and_o he_o tell_v jeremiah_n chap._n 5.1_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v pardon_v it_o jeremiah_n himself_o there_o be_v and_o baruch_n and_o ebimelech_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o few_o other_o but_o the_o generality_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o godly_a so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v next_o to_o none_o none_o to_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o say_v as_o few_o in_o jerusalem_n proportionable_o as_o in_o sodom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o indeed_o isa_n 1.10_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o sodom_n and_o probable_o from_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o and_o jerem._n 6.28_o god_n call_v they_o all_o grievous_a revolter_n all_o corrupter_n the_o few_o righteous_a one_o among_o they_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o and_o they_o be_v a_o people_n who_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o in_o honour_n can_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o case_n we_o find_v a_o city_n save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o saint_n two_o thousand_o be_v not_o destroy_v at_o lot_n entreaty_n gen._n 19.21_o 2._o sometime_o judgement_n may_v be_v defer_v and_o a_o people_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n lengthen_v out_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o religious_a among_o they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o hezekiah_n day_n though_o dreadful_a time_n to_o come_v after_o isa_n 39.8_o and_o josiah_n be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o not_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o shall_v come_v after_o his_o death_n 2_o king_n 22.20_o god_n take_v away_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v isa_n 57.1_o which_o imply_v that_o god_n defer_v the_o evil_a till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o righteous_a and_o secure_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o evil_n be_v come_v on_o that_o people_n because_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v defer_v while_o they_o live_v while_o god_n have_v any_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o hedge_n but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o house_v he_o break_v down_o the_o fence_n and_o let_v in_o the_o beast_n he_o may_v not_o sweep_v a_o land_n with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n isa_n 14.23_o for_o a_o time_n because_o he_o may_v have_v some_o jewel_n among_o the_o rubbish_n but_o when_o he_o have_v pick_v they_o up_o he_o defer_v no_o long_o thus_o though_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v sodom_n for_o lot_n sake_n yet_o he_o delay_v its_o vengeance_n till_o he_o be_v clear_a of_o it_o gen._n 19.22_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o he_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o i._n e._n to_o zoar._n and_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v on_o the_o deluge_n till_o noah_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o ark._n the_o roman_n can_v not_o conquer_v jerusalem_n till_o the_o christian_n be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v defer_v till_o all_o god_n people_n be_v go_v out_o from_o she_o rev._n 18.4_o 3._o sometime_o judgement_n though_o they_o do_v come_v upon_o a_o people_n yet_o may_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o be_v abate_v and_o lessen_v and_o mingle_v with_o mercy_n so_o matth._n 24.22_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n
in_o reform_v religion_n and_o destroy_a idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o land_n be_v so_o universal_o pollute_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o keep_n off_o god_n judgement_n from_o it_o while_o he_o live_v 6._o last_o god_n may_v sometime_o spare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o child_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n this_o end_n god_n have_v in_o spare_v the_o gibeonite_n he_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o service_n so_o isa_n 61.5_o 6._o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alien_n shall_v be_v your_o plowman_n and_o vine-dresser_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n not_o that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v all_o officer_n or_o all_o ruler_n and_o carnal_a man_n their_o slave_n and_o drudge_n for_o as_o to_o their_o worldly_a state_n worldly_a man_n may_v be_v above_o they_o and_o they_o may_v owe_v subjection_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o worldly_a employment_n and_o calling_n useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o as_o overrule_v by_o divine_a disposal_n be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o maintain_v and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n god_n can_v make_v even_o moab_n hide_v his_o outcast_n isa_n 16.3_o 4._o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n rev._n 12.16_o ahab_n favour_v a_o good_a obadiah_n that_o may_v hide_v the_o lord_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 18.3_o 4._o a_o heathen_a cyrus_n let_v go_v his_o captive_n and_o build_v his_o city_n isa_n 45.13_o a_o darius_n a_o artaxerxes_n a_o ahasuerus_n countenance_n and_o prefer_v a_o daniel_n a_o nehemiah_n a_o mordecai_n public_a instrument_n of_o good_a to_o his_o people_n sometime_o god_n may_v raise_v up_o such_o on_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v cyrus_n sometime_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o power_n and_o place_n for_o his_o servant_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o nay_o sometime_o he_o may_v so_o twist_v and_o combine_v the_o interest_n of_o worldly_a man_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o can_v promote_v their_o own_o without_o help_v on_o the_o other_o sometime_o religious_a and_o civil_a liberty_n may_v be_v both_o together_o strike_v at_o so_o that_o if_o the_o former_a go_v down_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v ruin_v too_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a yet_o to_o favour_v those_o that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n may_v help_v they_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o and_o keep_v some_o from_o civil_a slavery_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v other_o from_o spiritual_a use_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o information_n if_o the_o religious_a of_o a_o nation_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o than_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o support_n the_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v preserve_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o it_o the_o holy_a seed_n the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a field_n in_o which_o the_o good_a grain_n bear_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n to_o the_o abundance_n of_o tare_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n and_o burn_v they_o it_o be_v lest_o the_o good_a corn_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o with_o they_o what_o be_v god_n end_n in_o preserve_v the_o world_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o its_o be_v but_o the_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o several_a attribute_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n but_o especial_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o service_n he_o enable_v his_o saint_n to_o do_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o salvation_n he_o afford_v they_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v that_o glory_n it_o be_v needful_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuance_n of_o some_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v this_o elect_n those_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o the_o world_n therefore_o shall_v stand_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n elect_a in_o it_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o actual_a conversion_n or_o their_o grace_n to_o be_v complete_v in_o further_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o they_o themselves_o fit_v for_o heaven_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o endure_v so_o much_o wickedness_n as_o he_o see_v in_o the_o world_n every_o day_n commit_v or_o so_o long_o bear_v its_o manner_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n have_v he_o not_o a_o further_a design_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o gather_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o never_o make_v this_o great_a fabric_n for_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o ease_n and_o gratify_v their_o sense_n and_o devour_v their_o neighbour_n but_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v have_v some_o still_o in_o it_o to_o glorify_v he_o by_o serve_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o glorify_v himself_o in_o save_v they_o and_o be_v there_o none_o in_o it_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o continual_o to_o dishonour_v he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a seed_n he_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o it_o he_o will_v soon_o set_v the_o field_n on_o a_o flame_n 2._o the_o religious_a of_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o its_o enemy_n not_o the_o troubler_n of_o a_o nation_n not_o the_o pest_n of_o a_o state_n the_o disturber_n of_o a_o peace_n as_o some_o count_v they_o ahab_n indeed_o revile_v elijah_n as_o one_o that_o trouble_v israel_n 1._o king_n 18.17_o but_o david_n will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a king_n and_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o his_o godly_a subject_n he_o call_v they_o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o psal_n 16.3_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17.6_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o but_o they_o be_v unbeleive_v jew_n that_o see_v it_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v count_v the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o but_o it_o be_v by_o those_o that_o rather_o be_v such_o themselves_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o condemn_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o public_a calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o they_o be_v heathen_n that_o do_v so_o yet_o sometime_o we_o shall_v find_v wicked_a man_n themselves_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o clear_v they_o of_o this_o imputation_n so_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n call_v elijah_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o sometime_o as_o before_o they_o beg_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o wish_v themselves_o in_o their_o condition_n and_o whatever_o they_o esteem_v they_o while_o they_o live_v they_o will_v be_v like_o they_o when_o they_o die_v wicked_a baalam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23.10_o thus_o conscience_n absolve_v who_o malice_n have_v condemn_v and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v cool_a and_o sober_a they_o purge_v the_o godly_a from_o those_o crime_n with_o which_o while_n they_o be_v heat_v with_o passion_n or_o intoxicate_v with_o a_o concern_n for_o some_o contrary_a interest_n they_o have_v groundless_o asperse_v they_o true_o indeed_o the_o religious_a of_o a_o people_n almost_o every_o where_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o division_n and_o distraction_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n himself_o luke_n 12._o he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n verse_n 49._o and_o not_o to_o give_v peace_n but_o rather_o division_n verse_n 51._o nay_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10.34_o to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o yet_o nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o saint_n be_v real_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o those_o broil_n and_o confusion_n which_o many_o time_n have_v be_v make_v on_o their_o account_n which_o indeed_o proceed_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o
and_o unwise_a to_o endure_v so_o much_o and_o lose_v so_o much_o and_o say_v they_o have_v be_v loser_n by_o obey_v god_n and_o by_o their_o holy_a walk_n for_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n after_o death_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o wherefore_o i_o do_v repent_v that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v my_o pleasure_n while_o i_o may_v but_o do_v you_o ever_o here_o a_o serious_a godly_a man_n when_o die_v utter_v such_o word_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a on_o their_o die_a bed_n do_v grieve_v and_o groan_n mourn_v and_o lament_v that_o they_o have_v be_v no_o more_o holy_a and_o obedient_a and_o in_o suffer_v time_n if_o they_o have_v gold_n as_o dust_n they_o will_v count_v it_o all_o as_o dross_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n they_o will_v lose_v they_o all_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o then_o will_v the_o floodgate_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n be_v pluck_v up_o to_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o gross_a abomination_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v affright_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o sore_a pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o allure_v to_o leave_v they_o with_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o nor_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v reward_v by_o they_o will_v run_v with_o great_a greediness_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v they_o or_o their_o wicked_a heart_n incline_v they_o to_o quest_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o eye_n eternity_n or_o look_v at_o unseen_a eternal_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unseen_a as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o external_a sense_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o we_o must_v look_v at_o eternal_a thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a with_o a_o eye_n that_o also_o be_v unseen_a and_o the_o several_a thing_n denote_v by_o the_o eye_n in_o scripture_n will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o see_v with_o what_o eye_n we_o must_v look_v at_o unseen_a eternal_a thing_n viz._n with_o a_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n desire_n hope_n our_o look_v at_o eternal_a thing_n comprehend_v these_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o it_o include_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o thing_n not_o understand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n so_o what_o we_o know_v we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v eccles_n 2.3_o i_o seek_v in_o my_o heart-till_a i_o may_v see_v what_o be_v that_o good_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n take_v away_o of_o knowledge_n be_v call_v the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n numb_a 16.14_o and_o the_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n act_n 26.18_o and_o look_v be_v put_v for_o certain_a know_v job_n 13.27_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o express_v by_o see_v act._n 7.34_o so_o that_o the_o look_v at_o and_o eye_v of_o eternal_a thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n include_v 1._o the_o bend_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o study_v they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v look_v at_o any_o object_n he_o bend_v his_o head_n and_o turn_v his_o eye_n that_o way_n 2._o the_o bind_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o they_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o look_v earnest_o at_o any_o thing_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o bend_v and_o bind_v to_o eternal_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v often_o think_v on_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o this_o look_v be_v by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v be_v believe_v numb_a 21.8_o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v the_o object_n and_o the_o act_n be_v both_o expound_v by_o christ_n john_n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o look_v be_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o love_n though_o in_o philosophy_n the_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_v be_v blind_a power_n yet_o in_o divinity_n the_o eye_n be_v put_v for_o the_o affection_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n denote_v his_o love_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o believer_n that_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o unseen_a saviour_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3.20_o ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la we_o love_v to_o look_v at_o what_o we_o love_v 4._o this_o look_v be_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o eye_n numb_a 15.39_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n 1_o king_n 20.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n desirable_a in_o thy_o eye_n job_n 31.16_o if_o i_o have_v withhold_v the_o poor_a from_o their_o desire_n or_o have_v cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o widow_n to_o fail_v the_o eye_n be_v a_o index_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o this_o look_v be_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o hope_n the_o eye_n be_v put_v for_o hope_n job_n 11.20_o lam._n 4.17_o 2_o chro._n 20.12_o psal_n 145.15_o and_o 25.15_o and_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v look_v for_o by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o and_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o look_v tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v while_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o unseen_a eternal_a thing_n a_o firm_a belief_n of_o they_o fervent_a love_n unto_o they_o ardent_a desire_n after_o they_o lively_a hope_n and_o patient_a expectation_n of_o they_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o eternal_a thing_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o look_v there_o be_v a_o look_v unto_o they_o psal_n 34.5_o mic._n 7.7_o there_o be_v a_o look_v into_o they_o by_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o reality_n necessity_n and_o dignity_n of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o if_o angel_n do_v man_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o look_v for_o they_o either_o as_o we_o look_v for_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v look_v till_o we_o find_v as_o the_o man_n for_o his_o lose_a sheep_n or_o the_o woman_n for_o her_o lose_a silver_n luc._n 15.4.8_o or_o to_o look_v for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v tit._n 2.13_o isa_n 8.17_o and_o there_o be_v a_o look_v at_o they_o which_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a gaze_v at_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n but_o a_o practical_a lively_a affect_v look_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v 1._o we_o shall_v look_v at_o eternal_a thing_n with_o such_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v presentiate_v they_o unto_o we_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v hence_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o i'faith_o so_o look_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mental_a intellectual_a existence_n though_o absent_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a be_v promise_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o possess_v faith_n convince_v and_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n most_o strong_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n while_o it_o look_v to_o the_o revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n than_o any_o argument_n bring_v forth_o from_o natural_a reason_n can_v do_v and_o do_v give_v as_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o eternal_a thing_n though_o unseen_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n he_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n or_o perceive_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o sense_n because_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o god_n neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v look_v then_o e._n g._n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n you_o see_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n with_o glorious_a attendance_n as_o if_o you_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o cry_v make_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o which_o command_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o
opinion_n or_o practice_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o necessary_a for_o this_o have_v make_v such_o woeful_a division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o make_v thing_n unnecessary_a and_o doubtful_a the_o necessary_a term_n of_o church-communion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o she_o style_v herself_o i_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stability_n and_o forsake_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n the_o lord_n help_v we_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o this_o miserable_o divide_a age._n use_v vi_o last_o and_o now_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n it_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o make_v heaven_n not_o desirable_a to_o the_o carnal_a man_n who_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o or_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o it_o do_v commend_v it_o the_o more_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v that_o in_o its_o high_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v be_v pursue_v and_o have_v the_o foretasts_a of_o in_o this_o world_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n sermon_n xxviii_o 1_o john_n xii_o 28._o begin_v of_o the_o verse_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o two_o very_a different_a exercise_n in_o the_o one_o attend_v with_o much_o solemnity_n in_o the_o other_o under_o great_a perplexity_n much_o court_v much_o cast_v down_o high_o honour_v and_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o he_o bear_v both_o with_o wonderful_a equanimity_n he_o be_v feast_v at_o bethany_n v._o 1_o 2._o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o spiknard_n very_o costly_a v._o 3._o ride_v triumphant_o into_o jerusalem_n v._o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o disciple_n bless_v and_o entertain_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n with_o hosanna_n v._o 13._o matth._n 21.8_o 9_o stranger_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o give_v he_o their_o acknowledgement_n v._o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n throng_v after_o he_o v._o 12._o and_o strew_v his_o way_n with_o palm_n branch_n v._o 13._o but_o immediate_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n he_o enter_v upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o another_o nature_n 23._o v._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v why_o have_v he_o not_o be_v glorify_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n yea_o but_o not_o comparable_o to_o what_o he_o here_o intend_v q._n d._n my_o feast_n my_o triumph_n my_o applause_n bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o glory_n i_o be_o haste_v to_o these_o be_v but_o dull_a low_a glory_n to_o what_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v i._n e._n be_v near_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v &_o glorify_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n glorify_v thereupon_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o high_a glory_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o perform_v and_o finish_v our_o redemption_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a frame_n overlook_n present_a comfort_n and_o honour_n from_o man_n and_o fix_v main_o upon_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n here_o and_o hereafter_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n jesus_n pass_v over_o this_o meditation_n till_o he_o have_v improve_v it_o 1._o infer_v thence_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 24._o v._o 24._o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o dye_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o dye_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n allude_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o proportionable_a advantage_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o his_o sake_n 25.26_o v._o 25.26_o and_o testimony_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o forbear_v and_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n but_o pass_v thence_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n and_o passion_n ensue_v beginning_n v._o 27._o beginning_n his_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o stand_v his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yea_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o grief_n stop_v his_o mouth_n so_o amaze_a so_o astonish_v be_v the_o foresight_n of_o his_o suffering_n at_o last_o prayer_n break_v out_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o be_v present_o correct_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n q._n d._n i_o will_v escape_v but_o must_v not_o resist_v thy_o will._n i_o will_v save_v myself_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o salvo_n to_o thy_o purpose_n and_o council_n i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o nature_n and_o faith_n between_o fear_n and_o subjection_n between_o death_n and_o duty_n first_o mere_a trouble_n be_v no_o sin_n christ_n soul_n be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o water_n when_o it_o be_v mud_v jo._n 5.4_o 7._o not_o that_o their_o be_v any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o trouble_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o pure_a unspotted_a nature_n if_o grief_n be_v not_o groundless_a if_o not_o extravagant_a no_o saint_a with_o unbelief_n or_o effect_v of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v but_o nature_n weakness_n grace_n induce_v no_o stoical_a stupidity_n it_o be_v no_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v man_n senseless_a second_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o perplex_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v now_o i_o be_o to_o conflict_n with_o the_o father_n anger_n man_n malice_n and_o death_n pain_n and_o terror_n and_o now_o not_o my_o flesh_n only_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v three_o extreme_a distress_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o amaze_a nature_n christ_n have_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o prayer_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o than_o what_o he_o do_v say_v be_v correct_v matt._n 26.39_o 42._o four_o no_o extremity_n can_v ordinary_o or_o shall_v real_o put_v a_o holy_a soul_n by_o the_o plea_n of_o or_o hope_v in_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n christ_n call_v god_n father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matt._n 27.46_o five_o prayer_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o occasion_n save_v i_o from_o the_o hour_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a argument_n against_o most_o form_n be_v that_o a_o holy_a soul_n can_v relish_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o god_n accept_v they_o because_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o not_o full_a to_o the_o case_n six_o in_o our_o extremitys_n we_o may_v be_v importunate_a must_v not_o be_v peremptory_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v not_o more_o hearty_o then_o submissive_o matt._n 26.39_o our_o text_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o lord_n wrestle_a both_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o with_o his_o father_n here_o be_v first_o christ_n prayer_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n answer_n in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o now_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n 2._o the_o petition_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o some_o suitable_a title_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o supremacy_n our_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o all_o these_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o single_a word_n father_n read_v matt._n 6.10_o malach._n 1.6_o rom._n 8.15_o 1._o this_o title_n express_v god_n authority_n and_o chirst_n allegiance_n both_o own_v by_o he_o in_o this_o little_a word_n 2._o relation_n the_o lord_n petitioner_n must_v ask_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o acceptation_n which_o the_o recognition_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n 16._o read_v isa_n 63_o 16._o as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o effect_v hence_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n enter_v with_o our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n call_v god_n father_n in_o prayer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o to_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o 2._o the_o petition_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n q._n d._n be_v thou_o rather_o glorify_v than_o i_o spare_v if_o i_o die_v thy_o glory_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o my_o torment_n and_o